SURVEY ARTICLE
The Roman
An Archaeological
Danube:
Survey
J. J. WILKES Dis Manibus Andras M?csy Petar Petrovic Teofil Ivanov
The purpose of this survey is to present in summary form the present state of knowledge in the light of recent research and archaeological of the Roman Danube discoveries. The river itself is the core, as it was for the Roman presence in Central and Eastern Europe from early in the first century A.D. to the last decades of the fourth century. In its long course from its confluence with the Inn at Passau, the point from which it assumes its dominant role, to its delta on the Black Sea, Europe's greatest river impinges on the terri of
tory
several
states
modern
?
Austria,
Slovakia,
Croatia,
Hungary,
Serbia,
Romania,
to which can be added Moldova, and Bulgaria, and Russia, where the Roman Ukraine, the presence was extended along the coast north of the delta as far as the Crimea. Within of the middle and lower Empire the limits of this survey are the southern boundaries Danube basins, the eastern Alps, the Dinaric and the Balkan mountains. As a result, except for the passages of the major roads to the Danube, is given to those areas little attention to the Mediterranean, south of these limits that belong more Adriatic Dalmatia, Haemus and Thracia of the south these limits lie the Macedonia, (Stara planina). Within Roman provinces of Noricum, north of the watershed, Dalmatia both Pannonia, Moesia, later divided into Superior and Inferior, and Dacia beyond the Danube. Except for Dacia, bounded on the north and the east by the ring of the Carpathians, the river formed the limit of these provinces and for Dacia northern its southern boundary. in archaeology, The first section (i) reviews recent research and publication epigraphy, and frontier history. The descriptive sections (ii-vn) are supported by two topographical and appendices. The first (Appendix A) lists the major routes between the Mediterranean the Danube by seven regions: from north-east Italy by the Alpine passes (RI), by the Carnic across the Dinaric and Tauern Alps (RII), and by the Julian Alps (RIII), from the Adriatic and the Aegean by the Vardar-Morava corridor ranges (RIV), from the south Adriatic (RV), from the Strymon and Hebrus valleys across the Haemus range (RVI), and from the Black Sea coast (RVII). The second (Appendix B) lists places by Roman province along both banks of the river and along the coast of the Black Sea between the Inn and the in the first appendix sites are identified Crimea, and in Dacia beyond the Danube. Whereas by
ancient
second,
names since
where
many
of
these the
are
on
recorded sites
lesser
no
have
modern
itineraries, recorded
ancient
names name.
are
used
Wherever
for
the
possible,
in the descriptive sections (n-vii) consists of references to places in these lists. annotation In both appendices location references are given to the recently published Barrington Atlas these are available (B + map number + location of the Greek and Roman World where are state to in Here the outline map (Fig. i) which situated. and the modern they square) indicates the line of the major roads and the principal places along these and along the Danube, by references to the appendices. A significant number of publications relating to a more reason are not in for libraries and this the Danube available readily region is L'Ann?e wherever accessible (e.g. secondary publication Epigraphique) possible cited. seeks to report the significant This survey, though inevitably far from comprehensive, in research and major discoveries in several countries advances that have experienced major
political
changes
in the
last
twenty
years.
There
are
signs
everywhere
of the Roman the hope that over the next twenty years our understanding is presented here. much improved, compared with that which JRS 95 (2005), pp. 124-225. ? World Copyright Reserved. Exclusive Licence to Publish: The Society for the Promotion
of Roman
Studies 2005
to encourage
Danube
will
be
THE
ROMAN
AN
DANUBE: I RESEARCH
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
AND
SURVEY
125
PUBLICATION
are available in the four relevant volumes of the General accounts of the Roman Danube on and in a recent French compilation second edition of the Cambridge Ancient History the Roman
provinces.1
In the matter
of maps
the
entire
area
of
the Roman
Danube
is now
in the Barrington Atlas of the Greek and Roman World. This supersedes for most that now cover most of the area but the purposes the sheets of the Tabula Imperil Romani detailed gazetteers of the latter still retain great value.2 As regards the individual Roman states and of modern provinces, most recent studies tend to be defined by the boundaries as ancient of national often multi-volume histories. The the rather than limits, part regions on to the monumental und contributed individual provinces Aufstieg Wiedergang chapters der r?mischen Welt, though of varying scope and quality, still retain value.3 For Noricum the work of G. Alf?ldy published more than thirty years ago is yet to be is now complemented Fischer. but by the richly illustrated work of Thomas superseded, in a recent collective volume that forms is now fully described The Roman era in Austria there is an archaeo part of a national history, and for the modern region of Carinthia G. Piccottini.4 studies scholars have tended to atlas edited Several by Hungarian logical by that lie within eastern Austria and in the northern districts of embrace areas of Pannonia in 1974, following his Slovenia, Croatia, and Serbia. The synthesis of A. M?csy published to the IXth supplement of Pauly-Wissowa twelve years earlier, remains survey contributed on the archaeology of Pannonia edited by two American-based of value. A compendium scholars also retains value for some of the chapters contributed by leading Hungarian In Pannonia the historical the Severan era dominates and archaeological specialists.5 centres as in the above all frontier such and Carnuntum, record, major Brigetio, An account of this 'Great Age of Pannonia' by J. Fitz describes the prominence Aquincum. covered
1
XIII (1996), 545-85; XI (2001), 577-603; XII (all by J. J. Wilkes); (2005), 210-66 (1998), 482-6 (by et l'int?gration C. Lepelley de l'Empire 44 av. J.-C.-260 (ed.), Rome apr. J.-C. Tome 2. Approaches romain (1998), 231-97 r?gionales du Haut-empire (by J. J. Wilkes). 2 12 (H. Bender), R. J. A. Talbert Atlas and Roman World 13 (ed.), Barrington (2000), Map of the Greek 22 (A. G. Poulter), and L. Pitts), 19 (Bender), 20 (P. Kos and M. Sasel Kos), 21 (J. J. Wilkes), (A. Bursche 23 (D. a separate directory for each map. Tabula 49 (Wilkes), with Braund), Imperil Romani K34 Naissus-Serdica
M.
Vol.
X
Todd);
Thessalonike
(1976), X35 (1) Philippi, Greek territory only (1993), L32 Mediolanum-Aventicum-Brigantium (1966), (1961), L34 Aquincum-Sarmizegetusa-Sirmium L33 Tergeste (1968), L35 Romula-Durostorum-,Tomis (1969), M33 Castra Regina-Vindobona-Carnuntum (1986). For the course of the river the Handbook of the River Danube 1915; with supplement London, (Admiralty War Staff Intelligence Division, 1919) is still serviceable. On landscape in general see J. Chapman and P. Dolukhanov in Flux: Central and Eastern Europe in (eds), Landscapes changes Pontica 3 (1997). Antiquity, Colloquia 3 Ed. H. Temporini, // Prinzipat vol. 6 (1977): Noricum Pannonia Dalmatia (G.Winkler), (J. Fitz and A. M?csy), and M. Zaninovic), Moesia and N. Gudea), Dacia (M. Mirkovic (J. J. Wilkes (N. Gudea, H. Daicoviciu, Superior C. Daicoviciu and D. Protase); also vol. 7 (1979): Moesia Inferior and Thracia (B. Gerov and Chr. M. Danov). 4 recent reflections G. Alf?ldy, Noricum in Tyche 13 (1998), 1-18; T. Fischer, Noricum, (1974), with the author's zur Arch?ologie, see E. Ruprechtsberger, Zabernsbildbande series Orbis Provinciarum (2002) (on which JRA 17 V. Gassner, S. Jilek, Am Rande Die R?mer and S. Ladst?tter, des Reiches: in ?sterreich 697-8); n. Chr., ed. H. Wolfram) see M. Buora, JRA 17 (2004), Geschichte 15 v. Chr.~378 (2002) (on which (?sterreichische Atlas von K?rnten volumes include impor (ed.), Arch?ologischer 689?96); G. Piccottini (1989). Recent Festschrift tant items: A. Betz and E. Weber r?mischer Vergangenheit (eds), Aus ?sterreichs (1990) (for H. Vetters); Festschrift Dedicata Walter Modrijan Romana und die r?mische (1996); Corolla Memoriae (1997); Carinthia f?r H. Stiglitz Welt (for G. Piccottini) (2001). 5 A. M?csy, Pannonia in P-W Suppl.-Bd. and Upper Moesia IX (1962), cols 515-776 (the New (1974); 'Pannonia', (2004),
for its haphazard material: coverage of Pannonian Pauly has drawn criticism J Fitz, Alba Regia 31 (2003), 105-6); until his death in 1987, are listed in the volume of Acta Archaeologica dedi M?csy's published works, Hungarica as Pannonia cated to his memory und das r?mische Heer: (41 (1989), 9-15) and a selection have been republished as volume VII in the Mavors series edited by M. P. Speidel and G. T. B. ausgew?hlte Aufs?tze (1992). A. Lengyel on Pannonia Radan in 1980-1986 is surveyed by J. Fitz (eds), The Archaeology (1980). Research of Roman Pannonia in ActArchHung is also much of value in the published of an Italian 41 (1989), 533-58. There proceedings e l'impero romano see J. J. Wilkes, G. Hajn?czi (ed.), Pannonia (1995) (on which colloquium, JRA 9 (1996), 415-2.3).
126
J.
J. WILKES
routes and stations to the Danube fig. i. The Roman Danube: (Appendix A) and principal the Danube (Appendix B). {Redrawn by Harry Buglass from original supplied by J. J. Wilkes)
locations
on and near
THE
ROMAN
%
IX ^/^Zagyvar
AN
jX^5
e^~\s\
D*93 N^102
^V^^^A l
U ^!?M?pfVl n ;? >/D8
DANUBE:
I^V/
>7
Ms^^^^?
M^M X ^# ^M?"5qX P^Ms.4 U-Ms.1 -)%\ VMs.3ff C\ms45
Ko^
^?/rv.391 *I HMsl3yK.
/0%(
K
^
\J)
I/O ^P
\
dA ^
O
\
^
VV I / ?^-^X>\
\ \ ,
^
^v
\
1$Zs'
1_^5*M.58
\<
/^/St George
Y>
rv? 12\\
36\
s?*
V Mi.30???? Rusensk. Lom\"H
\
"v_x\
/
(A/
X ^X"A
X V \\
V/
yr? Xvl
r^t?,
W
lof*vXxc^'^-?^h^^rv"-18 \
f)^S^
\ rv6 />'
<
^
d.5 ^^Xo^P^^vJ I
\
\r)7i^\
/.ffas.TQ^
hs^v
D.33 ?
.A
127
X ^-3*\
^\
^^\\
i \J V/c^
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
/ RV,38X^ V \
^X"?i
%0^^!^ri
"^vi
\OOo?o^r^
^?x^JX
128
}.
J. WILKES
and prosperity in the early third communities enjoyed by the Middle Danube provincial that echoes Andreas Alfoldi's tribute to the Illyrian soldier century A.D. in a manner emperors of the later third century.6 the archaeological Since the earlier studies by J. Dobi?s, record for Roman activity now the Czech in the territory of the former Czechoslovakia, north of the upper Danube and the Republic of Slovakia, has been transformed, partly through the increased Republic for cross-border collaboration but even more through the recent results of opportunities The import of Roman goods to this area and in Poland has long been aerial photography. context well documented, though the nature of this traffic in the social and economic to be debated. The discoveries of recent years have revealed a significant and continues in the basins of the rivers March/Morava lasting Roman presence, both civil and military, from central Europe to the Pannonian Danube.7 ancient highways and Waag/V?h, has led to the demise of a number of publi The break-up of the former Yugoslavia not destined for full sometimes cations reporting current research and new discoveries of the and the thematic conferences lugoslavica regular notably Archaeologia publication, Society (Materijali).8 In the new order, Slovenia in the south-east Yugoslav Archaeological of several important works under the aegis of either its Alps has seen the publication or in Ljubljana, Museum the latter through its series (Situla) of the National Academy on the foundations of the excellent National and monographs, building catalogues in which the record for the Roman era is but a part of the great Gazetteer, Archaeological the regular conferences of the scholarly legacy of Jaroslav Sasel.9 For Croatian Pannonia valuable Croatian Archaeological Society provide, through their published proceedings, surveys
for
all periods
concerning
the
areas
in question.10
No
recent
syntheses
are
available
but also the that embraces not only Croatian Dalmatia of Dalmatia for the province G. Since the volumes land of Bosnia-Hercegovina. troubled (1965) and by Alf?ldy in two major (1969) the ancient topography of the region has been examined J. J. Wilkes It is unfortunate that his and numerous papers by the late Ivo Bojanovski. monographs are for Centre the and the of libraries from many disappearance missing publications Balkan Studies created in Sarajevo by the late Alojz Benac makes it unlikely that this state 6
{AD 193-284) (1996)); compare J. Fitz, The Great Age ofPannonia (1982) (the author has received a Festschrift A. Alf?ldi, CAH XII (1939), 200. was surveyed for Bohemia recent discoveries in Aufstieg The state of research until the most by K. Motykova and for Slovakia und und Niedergang by T. Koln?k, R?mische (op. cit. (n. 3)), II vol. 5 (1) (1976), 143-99, in the Pannonian in Slovakia, stations frontier 'Vorland' Kunst in der Slowakei Germanische (1984), also on Roman are also two invaluable in 'Roman style buildings Arch. Roz. surveys by L. F. Pitts, 38 (1986), 411?34. There
with 7
and the 'Relations between Rome Barbaricum (Moravia and S. Slovakia)', Oxf Journ. Arch. 6 (2) (1987), 219-36; research in the first to fourth centuries A.D.', JRS 79 (1989), 45-58. Recent German "Kings" on the middle Danube of the Roman finds at Musov has been centred on the differing (Ps. 55) in the Czech Republic, interpretations of and followed by the published proceedings beginning with the report by J. Tejral, BerRGK 73 (1992), 377-468, ? Ursachen und and A. Stuppner H. Friesinger, various conferences: (eds), Markomannenkriege J. Tejral, der Lat?ne und R?mer von Ausklang (eds), Kelten, Germanen (1994); J. Tejral, K. Piet? and J. Rajt?r Wirkungen und die Barbaricum bis zum 2. Jh. im Mitteldonaugebiet zivilisation (ed.), Das mitteleuropaische (1995); J. Tejral K. Piet?, and B. Komorczy in 3. Jahrhunderts Krise des r?mischen Weltreiches (1999); J. Bouzek, H. Friesinger, (2000). J. Tejral Festschrift Anerkennung, Anpassung. (eds), Gentes, Reges und Rom: Auseinandersetzung, 8 three are of special value in 1987 and among the later volumes of Materijali The last issue of Arch. lug. appeared 18 (1978) (mosaics), and 20 (1985) (burials). for the Roman 17 (1980) (roads and communications), period, 9 in 1990 as vol. 41 for J. Sasel was published Arheoloska (1975) (text and maps). A Festschrift Slovenije Najdisca in 1992 by the and a volume of his collected Vestnik Arheoloski of the Academy papers was published periodical Sasel Kos, A Historical other works of general value is M. Museum in Ljubljana National {Situla 30). Among in Cassius Dio and Herodian and Sirmium the Adriatic between Aquileia, Outline (1986); also a full of the Region is: R. Bratoz on the Illyrike by the same author is in preparation. conference scale commentary Among publications and P. in der spatr?mischen Sasel-Kos Situla 34 (1996), and M. und Nordostitalien Zeit, (ed.), Westillyrikum see and Pannonia: Situla 40 (2002) (on which Towns Scherrer Noricum, (eds), The Autonomous of Noricum N. Christie, JRA 17 (2004), 699-705). 10 and area (1979), Eastern Slavonija value are those based on Varazdin those of particular (1978), Zagreb Among and the Sisak region at Karlovac and Baranja at Vukovar (1986), Podra vina and the region Kalnik (1984), Karlovac at Koprivnica (1990), Knin and region at Knin (1992), Slavonski Brod and region at SI. Brod (1993). Bilogora
THE
ROMAN
AN
DANUBE:
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
129
of affairs will be improved.11 In recent years there has been much activity in Croatian centred on the major cities of Salona (RIV.11) and Narona (RIV.37). At the
Dalmatia, former
a
has
collaboration
Franco-Croatian
focused
on
the
early
Christian
centres,
of all the early Christian in a series of major reports, including a catalogue resulting basilicas currently known in the Roman province of Dalmatia (excluding Salona); and at to the Julio-Claudian has recently revealed a major shrine dedicated the latter excavation the Moesia within borders of the Serbian of lies Most the of Superior province dynasty.12 includes the Skopje region in the south of and the former Yugoslav Macedonia Republic Moesia Superior, along with the northern districts of the province of Roman Macedonia. has accrued since Mocsy's syntheses of 1970 and 1974, Though much new information neither has been replaced, except in regard to the ancient topography of those areas now of the inscriptions of the province covered by the more recent publication (see below). In the 1960s and 1970s the Danube gorges below Belgrade were the scene of large-scale state on the many ancient sites threatened with inundation by the sponsored rescue archaeology Yugoslav-Romanian
dam
at Karatas,
and
also
further
downstream
by
a second
barrier
at
of this concentration there is less new work to report from Kusjak. Partly as a consequence on a the interior of the province, variety of topics continue to appear though monographs Institute of the Serbian Academy and of the National under the aegis of the Archaeological in Belgrade. For Macedonia Museum there is now available, thanks to the efforts of on the late Roman and early German colleagues, the monumental work of Ivan Mikulcic of the northern fortified settlements Byzantine region.13 Until a decade or so ago archaeological research in the Bulgarian part of Moesia Inferior was centred on the Danube sites of Novae (Mi.18) and Iatrus (Mi.24) in long-term with Polish and East German both of which have generated collaboration colleagues, while the major site of Oescus many publications, (Mi.12) has been a centre of research by Ivanov. for many years under the leadership of the late Teofil Bulgarian archaeologists on a ad the decade based the of past major Anglo-Bulgarian city During project Nicopolis Istrum (RVI.41) marks the beginning of a wider and more fruitful collaboration between a new
generation
of Bulgarian
archaeologists
and
foreign
colleagues.
New
syntheses
on
the
of the Bulgarian region of Moesia Inferior can now be expected, history and archaeology west some east river of the Iskar and of the river Yantra, remain areas, notably although to be fully explored. At the same time it seems likely that the works of an older generation are likely to remain in service for of scholars, V. Velkov, B. Gerov, and R. F. Hoddinott, some years to come.14 In the Dobrudja of Moesia Inferior that lies now in Romania region 11 mit einem Beitrag von A. M?csy G. Alf?ldy, und Gesellschaft der r?mischen Provinz Dalmatien, Bev?lkerung is published in Serbo-Croatian work Dalmatia but with (1969). Bojanovksi's (1965); J. J. Wilkes, lengthy French romaine de Dalmatia ? summaries: routier de Dolabella dans la province Systeme (1984); Bosnie et Hercegovine (1988). l'?poque antique 12 P. Chevallier, de la province romaine de Dalmatia Ecclesiae Dalmatiae: l'architecture (IVe?VIIe pal?ochr?tienne in the Franco-Croatian Salona series are listed s.), Salona II, Coll. Ec. Fr. Rome 194/2 (1995). The other volumes a volume of collected papers on religious under Salona in the gazetteer. There has also appeared topics by the late Branimir Gabricevic, i kultovima svijeta (1987). Studije i clanci o religiama antickog 13 A. M?csy, und Romanisation in der r?mischen and Provinz Moesia Gesellschaft (1970); Pannonia Superior studies include: S. Ercegovic-Pavlovic Les and D. Kostic, (1974). Recently Upper Moesia regional published et les sites arch?ologiques 20 (1988), covering a region Monuments dans le r?gion de Leskovac, Inst. Arch. Monogr. of south-west lower Drina
Serbia. For the north-western borderland of Moesia around the middle and Superior and Dalmatia and Economy Province there is now R. Zotovic, Population of the Eastern Part of the Roman of BAR Int. Ser. 1060 (2002). For the ancient region of Paeonia in north-west Roman Macedonia there is Dalmatia, now Zv. Bieldedovski, Basin in the Roman and Early Medieval Period (1990). I.Mikulcic, und Bregalnica Sp?tantike in Nordmakedonien: (2002). fr?hbyzantinische Befestigungen St?dte-V'ici-Refugien-Kastelle 14 V. Velkov, Cities in Thrace and Dada in Late Antiquity und {1977); Roman Cities in Bulgaria (1980); Geschichte Kultur Thrakiens und Moesiens zur Geschichte der r?mischen (Gesammelte (1988). B. Gerov, Beitr?ge Aufs?tze) und Thrakien Thracia Provinzen Moesiens and Moesia (Gesammelte (1980); Landowner Aufs?tze) ship in Roman an Archaeological in Antiquity: is Introduction (1988). R. F. Hoddinott, century) (ist~3rd Bulgaria (1975). There much of value in the conference et al. volumes: A. G. Poulter (ed.), Ancient Bulgaria vols 1-2 (1983); L. Slokoska (eds), The Roman and Late Roman City (2002).
J.
130
between of
the lowest
research
in recent
section years,
of the Danube not
merely
on
}. WILKES
and the Black the well-known
Sea there has been a steady military
sites
along
the
river
rate and
the ancient Greek settlements along the Black Sea coast but also among the many settle ments of the ostensibly has become more less attractive interior, where aerial photography and A. Barnea is now joined by chapters readily available. A 1991 study by A. Suceveanu on the region in the Greek and Roman eras compiled for a new History that of Romania bids to replace the volumes by Pippidi and Berciu (1965) and Vulpe and Barnea (1968) for the
pre-Roman
and
Roman
periods.15
Since the Second World War there has appeared a large quantity of published research to to Dacia of the of the and north the Danube, support archaeology partly history relating cultural and historical identity, above political agenda relating to Romania's Daco-Roman Ceaucescu. There remains much of lasting value in the all under the regime of Nicolai but of those and years during the past decade or so there has been periodicals monographs a new wave of publication in which argument and debate have ranged more freely over the Roman inhabitants of Dacia such topics as the survival of the indigenous following Roman state of rule and in the decades the last of affairs also the and conquest during works those of the older evacuation under Aurelian. the formal Among century following on Dacia and the Danube Dumitru Inferior Tudor (Oltenia) between indefatigable is remain of great value. There and on the settlements of Dacia as a whole Carpathians new an that the has been for now, however, generated by a province entirely synthesis in field research and between Romanian and other European collaboration colleagues of I. P. Haynes and W. S. Hanson which has been edited by two British participants, in Dacian that have been made and indicates the great advances London and Glasgow, in recent Romanian is a detailed analysis of Dacia works studies in recent years. Among sources (D. Ruscu), a new synthesis of Dacian history from the time the ancient historical a study of material relations between of Burebista to the end of antiquity (C. C. Petolescu), both before and after the Roman Dacia and the regions beyond Roman conquest life in the province and an important study of municipal (R. Ardevan). (C. H. Opreanu), and colloquia have also produced valuable pub conferences New series of international on the army and urban development on and life rural (Alba Julia lications, (Tulcea 1998) 2000), both gaining much from not being restricted to Romanian material.16 The focus of this survey is the military and civil cordon along the Danube and the major routes between heartlands of the Roman world, that line and the Mediterranean starting in the west at the Inn confluence and extending beyond the delta as far as the Crimea to the early second century include military deployment along the Black Sea coast. Between settlements and the late third century A.D. the Roman military system and its associated
15
de Jos (1965); R. Vulpe and vol. i. Gefi ?i Greci la Dun?rea Pippidi and D. Berciu, Din Istoria Dobrogei La and A. Barnea, de Jos (1968); A. Suceveanu la Dun?rea Istoria Dobgrogei vol. 2. Romanii Din II Antiquity Romania: M. A. and I. romaine (ed. Petrescu, (eds), History Dambovi?a of Vulpe (1991); Dobrudja in the Dobrudja D. Protase and A. Suceveanu), (by D. Protase (by A. Avram et ai), pt. 2 Dacia pt. 1 Greek Colonies and and D. Radulescu and D. Radulescu and M. Barbulescu), century) (2nd?3rd (by A. Suceveanu Dobrudja A. Barnea (2001). (4th-6th century)) 16 en Dacie is a useful romaine D. Tudor, Oltenia Romana (1968). There (3rd edn, 1968); Villes, bourgs et villages D. M.
I. Barnea,
and A. Paki, Acta Mus. Nap. 32 (1995), 827-57. Society, JRA suppl. 56 (2004), with of a Provincial the supposed extermination citadels (K. Lockyear), burial monuments rural settlement (I. A. Oltean), antica in istoriografia Dacia Provincia D. Ruscu, belief (2003). (A. Sch?fer). (C. Ciongradi), religious Dacia si Imperiul Roman de la Burebista Dacia C. C. Petolescu, (1999). C. H. Opreanu, pana la sf?rsitul antichitatu romana in Dacia romana ?i barbaricum (ed.), La vie Viapa municipala (1998); V. H. Barman (1998). R. Ardevan, in the and V. Moga romaines rural dans les provinces (eds), Army and Urban Development (1998); H. Ciugudean of collected volumes Mus. Apul. Provinces Danubian papers 15 (2000). Among Empire, Bibliotheca of the Roman Collected Daco-Romana, Papers (1994); L. Baila, by older scholars relating to Dacia are: Em. Popescu, Christianitas in c?strele Polis studies 5 (2000); D. Isac, Viafa cotidiana Studia Dacica (collected papers, ed. E. Szab?), Hungarian
on Dacia for the years 1981-1989 by S. Cocis survey of works the Making W. S. Hanson and I. P. Haynes (eds), Roman Dacia: a historical introduction by the editors, Iron Age and the Dacian towns in recent research of Dacians (A. Diaconescu), (D. Ruscu),
Daciei
Porolissensis
(2001).
THE
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
131
to include Romanian and Oltenia, extended north of the Danube although Transylvania the stretch of the Danube cordon directly affected by this advance was limited to that in Serbia and the Olt in Romania. The history and the mouth of the Morava between and and associated of this huge complex of military deployment settlement, archaeology attention of its impact on the indigenous communities both has the banks, engaged along for
specialists
more
a
than
century
and
now
on
impacts
the
territories
of
ten
modern
and new research in this area political states. Since the Second World War new discoveries to of Roman the have been reported (and subsequently regular Congresses published) Frontier Studies (Lime sko ngr ess) that meet around three times each decade in different of the Danube cordon is now covered by frontier zones of the Roman Empire.17 Most states rather than section of individual for the Danube detailed guides and gazetteers some compiled specifically for a Frontier Congress and most published Roman provinces, also usually include valuable surveys of within the last decade or so. Congress proceedings recent
work
that
most
cover
of
the Danube
region.
section of the Danube between the Inn and the The Austrian comprises all of Noricum and around fifteen auxiliary with one legionary fortress (Lauriacum N.16) Wienerwald, section of the Pannonian Danube, forts, and the short but strategically important western Ps.2 with two legionary fortresses Carnuntum and (Vindobona Ps.13) and three auxiliary in the north of Austrian Danube forts.18 The increasing evidence for Roman the activity territories of the Czech and Slovakian Republics has been reported to recent Frontier Danube flows east to its great bend above Congresses.19 The long course of the Hungarian fortress and with the around ten auxiliary forts, then (Ps.30) Brigetio Budapest, legionary south to the Croatian frontier above the Drava confluence, with the legionary fortress than a century of research, including Aquincum (Pi.5) and thirteen auxiliary forts. More several large-scale excavations, full picture of the history and had provided a reasonably nature of the Roman Danube in Hungary but even that has been dramatically improved through the use of aerial photographs during the last twenty years, not so much of the lines of the Danube and road, numerous watchtowers, major sites but of the different above all the many temporary camps related to military operations that took place in the area.20
The
section
of
the
Pannonian
Danube
between
the
rivers
Drava
and
Sava,
17 in the series are: Limes XII (Stirling 1979), ed. W. S. Hanson Recent volumes and L. J. F. Keppie (1980); Limes see the excellent discussion XIII (Aalen 1983), ed. D. Planck and C. Unz (1986) (on which by V. A. Maxfield, JRA 2 (1980), 334-46); Limes XIV and M. Kandier (Carnuntum 1986), ed. E. Vetters (1990); Limes XV (Canterbury and M. J. Dobson (Kekrade 1995), ed. W. Groenmann-van 1989), ed. V. A. Maxfield (1991); Limes XVI Waateringe et al. (2.002.); (Zal?u), ed. N. Gudea (Amman 2000), ed. P. W. Freeman (1997); Limes XVII (1999); Limes XVIII Limes XIX The best general account of the Roman Danube in English is that (P?cs 2002), ed. Z. Visy (forthcoming). in J. Wacher (ed.), The Roman World (1987), Vol. 1, 171-93. by V. A. Maxfield 18 M. Kandier and H. Vetters ein F?hrer (eds), Der r?mische Limes in ?sterreich: (1986). For earlier research there is the monumental in der R?merzeit, work of Kurt Genser, Der ?sterreicherische Donaulimes Der r?mische Limes in ?sterreich and F. Krinzinger Limes ?sterreich: F?hrer zu den 33 (1986). H. Friesinger (eds), Der r?mische Denkm?lern in Noricum, {1997). (For a brief survey of the Danube arch?ologischen J. J. Wilkes, JRA 2 (1989), For Roman military sites in Austrian in Festgabe H. Vetters 347-52). territory north of the Danube, H. Friesinger see Limes XVII for 1986-1997 survey of research on Pannonia (1985), 258-9. For a valuable Superior (op. cit. (n. 17)), 122-9 (S. Jilek). 19 Limes XV (T. Kolnik); XVI, 417-23 473-7 (T. Kolnik); (op. cit. (n. 17)), 432-4 531-6 (J. Rajt?r); (J. Tejral); XV??, 131-8 (T. Kolnik), 829-51 (J. Tejral). 20 can be seen in Zs. Visy, The Ripa Pannonica The full impact of recent discoveries in Hungary (2003), with detailed maps the results of aerial photography. For earlier guides, J. Fitz (ed.), Der r?mische Limes in recording Limes in Ungarn (1976), and Zs. Visy, Der pannonische Ungarn (1988). Both works by Visy also contain useful data on the lesser known sections of the Pannonian Danube in Croatia in particular and Serbia. The late Roman Danube, above and below the Danube in two studies by the late Sandor Soproni, Der spatr?mische Limes bend, is described des pannonischen und Szentendre Limes (1985). The progress zwischen Esztergom (1978), and Die letzte Jahrzehnte can be followed of research and the interpretation of new discoveries the contributions through by Hungarian to the Congresses scholars of Roman Frontier Studies (A. M?csy), (op. cit. (n. 17)): Limes XII, 627-35 637-54 (D. Gabler), 671-9 (S. Soproni); Xffl, 369-76 (M?csy and Gabler); 219-24 (D. Gabler), (J. Fitz); XVI, 85-92 165-72 (G. Bertok); XVJ7,
X7V, 139-50
219-24
(J. Fitz), (Zs. Visy).
547-60
(Zs. Visy);
XV,
132
J.
containing Vojvodina
around
nine auxiliary
and
received
has
little
forts, attention
J. WILKES
is now
divided
in recent
between
Croatia
and the Serbian
years.21
of Moesia the Serbian Superior begins at the Sava confluence opposite a site of fortress and below the second fortress of (Ms.4), capital Belgrade, legionary Viminacium (Ms. 14) flows for nearly one hundred miles through a succession of gorges often known as Djerdap for 'whirlpool'), after which come the double bends (the Turkish at the until frontier the river Timok. There is now a ('parrot's beak'), Serbian-Bulgarian most useful survey by the Romanian sites along the Danube scholar N. Gudea of military to the period up to c. A.D. 275 (the evacuation of Moesia of Dacia Superior assignable beyond the river). This includes not only all sites on the right bank in Serbia and Bulgaria, down to the mouth of the river Lorn where the river entered Moesia Inferior, but also all the sites adjacent to the left bank in the Banat region of Serbia and in Romania that lay in to the many interim and summary reports Trajan's Dacia beyond the river. In addition the proceedings of the major conference held at by Serbian archaeologists, produced in 1995, in place of a Congress Kladovo of Frontier Studies that had been planned for the region two years before, have been published.22 The Danube of Moesia Inferior is divided by the modern frontier east of Silistra section contains between Bulgaria and Romania. The Bulgarian three legionary bases, Oescus (Mi.12), Novae (Mi.18), and Durostorum (Mi.49), and perhaps as many as thirteen forts. A full account of the Danube sections of Moesia auxiliary Superior and Moesia the Inferior that lie within Bulgaria has been compiled scholar Roumen by Bulgarian for Moesia Ivanov; this offers a valuable Superior to that of Gudea noted supplement since it also includes sites of the late Roman and earlier Byzantine above, periods. are Conditions the lower Danube less favourable for the investigation along significantly of military deployment prior to the late third century A.D. compared with the Pannonian of the earlier sites lie beneath later fortified sites Danube of Austria and Hungary. Most the archaeological evidence for the earlier and, except for the legionary bases in Bulgaria, in quantity and insignificant when Roman era (first to third centuries A.D.) remains meagre set beside the more and military intelligible body of evidence provided by inscriptions inMoesia and Inferior, both along the Danube diplomas. A catalogue of the fortifications in the interior, from which there is evidence of occupation the late third before dating The Danube
century
A.D.,
has
been
compiled
by
two
Romanian
scholars,
M.
Zahariade
and
N.
Gudea.
in Bulgaria and Romania Included here are not only all sites known but also those that inMoesia of the Roman military Inferior along the indicate the extension arrangements in the modern territories of Black Sea coast north of the delta as far as the Crimea, at Svishtov and Russia. The published of a conference Moldova, Ukraine, proceedings in the held in 1998 have furnished a valuable synthesis on the late Roman lower Danube
21
A useful summary account of the former Yugoslav is furnished by Visy, op. cit. (n. 20,1988), Danube Pannonian 126-30 and 140 (bibliography). 22 zu ihrer Geschichte Provinz Obermoesien: 'Die Nordgrenze der r?mischen Materialien N. Gudea, (86?275 n. is critical Zentralmuseum author of apparent Mainz Chr.)', 48 (2001), 3-118. The Jhb. des. R?m.-Germ. in the identification P. Petrovic inconsistencies and naming of a number of sites along the Serbian Danube. (ed.), is an Roman Limes on the Middle and Lower Danube There JRA 11 (1998), 635-43). {1996) (see J. J. Wilkes, 220 (1997), 60-1. account in Dossiers sites in the region by P. Petrovic of the Roman illustrated d'Arch?ologie in the Belgrade periodical the past twenty years there have been many reports published Starinar, and in the in of arrangements series Djerdapske Sveske I Cahiers des Portes de Fer (Belgrade). For a recent discussion Limes XVIII, of Dacia based on the analysis of recent finds see M. Mirkovic, Superior during the occupation For the period prior to the Roman of a 1998 there are the published op. cit. (n. 17), 757-64. conquest proceedings M. Vasic I Les portes de fer ? la deuxi?me moiti? du premier (ed.), Le Djerdap Yugoslav-Romanian colloquium, av. J. Chr. jusqu'aux mill?naire guerres daciques {1999). During
special Moesia
THE
DANUBE:
ROMAN
AN
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
SURVEY
133
to Heraclius.23 Below Silistra both banks of the Danube of Moesia period from Diocletian In until the apex of the delta and the frontier with Moldova. Inferior are Romanian to the legionary fortress of Troemis addition (Mi.70) there may have been as many as (south) channel of eighteen auxiliary forts between Silistra and the mouth of the St George the delta. This region was the scene of much military activity during the early and middle Byzantine eras and the dating of many remains continues to be far from certain, not only the Dobrudja of sites along the river but also of the several linear earthworks both within in the vicinity of Constanta and in the area north of the delta. Arguments for assigning any of these to the Roman period are not convincing.24 The evidence for a Roman military presence at places along the Black Sea coast north of the Danube delta during the late first and
second
centuries
A.D.
has
been
known
for more
than
a century,
but
in
recent
years
in the Crimea in and around Sevastopol there have been some remarkable discoveries to it excavation and since has become open (Mi.96), exploration.25 in Dacia beyond the Danube The Roman military deployment lasted for little more than a century and a half. As re-shaped within the Carpathians Hadrian and then modified by sites in the under the Antonines and Severi there are around one hundred military in Transylvania and securing the province, forming inner and outer security perimeters three major routes that linked Dacia with the rest of the Empire. At the centre was the at Potaissa (D.ioi), with a second being established (D.102) legionary base of Apulum under Marcus Aurelius. Though the overall military system is now well understood, many sites have been barely explored by excavation, if at all. A notable advance in recent years has been the identification of systems of intervisible towers and observation posts forming a protective screen linked with to provide early the outer perimeter of forts designed the last quarter of a passes. During warning of intruders moving through the Carpathian Nicolae Gudea and Ioanna Bogdan C?t?niciu have century Romanian archaeologists system in the province. The compiled and revised detailed surveys of the Roman military former has compiled the most recent account, while the latter has produced her detailed
23 an der unteren Donau R. Ivanov, 'Das r?mische Verteidigungssystem zwischen Dorticum und Durostorum von Augustus bis Maurikios', BerRGK M. Zahariade and N. Gudea, The (Bulgarian) 78 (1997), 468-640. there is still (AD 86?275) Fortifications (1997). Though of Lower Moesia covering only sites throughout Bulgaria, much of value in the study of the Polish scholar M. Biernacka-Lubanska, Roman Fortifications in Bulgaria (1990). von Diokletian G. von B?low and A. Milceva bis Heraklios (eds), Der Limes an den unteren Donau (Vortr?ge der int. Konf. Svishtov, Bulgarien. 1-5 Sept 1998) (1999). Most congress reports from this region relate to work on late Roman levels, Limes XIV, op. cit. (n. 17), 855?61 (T. Sarnowski), (A. Dimitrova-Milceva), 863-74 875-92 (A. Pissarev); XVII, 507-22 (R. Ivanov); XVIII, 673-84 (Sv. Conrad of survey in 1997-2000 in the region between Svishtov and Ruse. 24 its limitations the older synthesis of C. Scorpan, Limes Despite
and D.
Stanchev).
The
last describes
the results
BAR Int. ser. 88 (1980), is yet to be Scythiae, is also still much of value in H. Gajewska, romaines en Dobroudja des fortifications replaced. There Topographie is available inM. Zahariade, Moesia Secunda, Scythia and Notitia (1974), but a more recent gazetteer Dignitatum is provided of a 1996 symposium, M. Zahariade and (1988). A useful review of recent work by the publication I. Opis in the Lower Danube Frontier in 'The Roman frontier (eds), The Roman (1998), and also M. Zahariade, in Petrovic, and increasing amount of Scythia Minor op. cit. (n. 22, 1996), 223-34. The considerable 1980-1994', for construction in the province evidence of Scythia Minor under the Tetrarchy has recently been discussed by 101?2. Other M. Zahariade, Limes XIX (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts, reports relating to this region include Limes XVII, 485-6 907-12 (A. Barnea), (L. Otsa), (V. Lica); XIX, Abstracts 44-5 (J. Karavas). 885-94 25 For a summary of evidence in the area see T. Sarnowski, 'Das r?mische presence relating to the Roman military Heer im Norden des Schwarzen Meeres', (Warsaw) 38 (1987), 61-98. The same scholar has reported Archeologia new discoveries recent frontier Congress, to the most 'Die R?mer bei den Griechen auf der s?dlichen Krim. Neue Limes XIX, op. cit. (n. 17), Abstracts und Forschungen', Entdeckung 85-6.
134 account
J.
of Roman
J. WILKES
in the Wallachian
activity
plain between
the Carpathians
and the lower
Danube.26
Since the second supplement to Volume III of the Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum was in in of the from the Danube 1902, progress published lands, both publication inscriptions Latin and Greek, has been organized on a national basis and has been defined by modern with the notable exception of the Inscriptions of Moesia boundaries, political Superior. Except
for
a
to
concordance
computer-generated
the
Inscriptions
of Noricum,
any
plans
to produce a new version of CIL now appear to have been abandoned in the face of rapidly An exception may be the systems of electronic advancing recording and dissemination. fascicule of Roman milestones for the western Danube (CIL XVII.4) compiled region by the late Gerold Walser. An attempt to provide a usable record of epigraphic publications relating to Eastern Europe and the Balkans covering the years 1902-1978, organized by in 1980 with contributors from eleven countries, remains an Jaroslav Sasel and published invaluable work of reference.27 Military bronze records of imperial consti diplomas, tutions granting citizenship to various categories of Roman and other privileges soldiers, are an important source of information in the Danube for military deployment region. loss of Many of those found in recent years have been exported illegally with consequent a H. and context. Their publication XVI for CIL Nesselhauf with provenance by (1936, in 1956) has been continued in four volumes Roxan supplement by the late Margaret the
covering
years
to
1954
c.
1998.28
Recent years have brought significant developments some of the Danube In the case of Austria, countries. for Noricum the inscriptions from already noted, catalogued Since 1979
and the
there harvest
is also of
texts
a
supplement is registered
for
in the publication of inscriptions in in addition to the CIL index volume are Steiermark (south-east Austria)
Carinthia
in surveys,
so
covering far six,
the covering
years the
1902?1971. years
up
to
2000. There has also been welcome to inscriptions on portable objects attention (Instru too in all often the menta), major collections, while the Austrian coverage of the neglected inscribed items is near (CSIR) that contains many Imperii Romani Corpus Signorum complete. The large collection of inscriptions from the Schloss Seggau near Solva (RIII.57) is now published. in Finally, many important texts are now republished with illustrations
26 in Roman Dacia, The earlier compilation Evolution BAR by Ioanna Bogdan C?t?niciu, of the Defence Works zu Int. ser. 116 (1981), has now for the most part been superseded 'Der dakische Limes. Materialien by N. Gudea, seiner Geschichte', Germ. Zentralmuseum Ioanna Bogdan Mainz 44 (1997), 497-609. C?t?niciu, Jhb. Rom. see Wallachia in the Defensive observation System of the Roman Empire (1997). For the system of forward I. Ferenczi, ActArchHung and in Limes XVII, op. cit. (n. 17), 443?61. For progress 41 (1989), 299?311, reports on see Limes XII, 799?814 Dacia 477?97 (N. Gudea); XIII, 461?8 (I. B. C?t?niciu), (Gudea), 510?13 (C. C. Petolescu); XVI,
XVII, 13-23 (Gudea), 101-7 (C?t?niciu), (M. Zahariade); 151-70 (D. Benea), (D. Isac), 172-86 603-8 187-97 for Dacia Porolissensis (D. Ruscu), (R. Avram and Petolescu), (L. Petolescu), 915-30 477-84 895-905 (bibliography (C?t?niciu). by N. Gudea); Limes XVIII, 719-36 27 Latinarum Provinciae Norici Indices usque ad annum MCMLXXXIV Inscriptionum repertarum Lapidariarum and P. Schubert, fase. 1-3 (1986). J. Sasel (ed.), 'Epigraphische (ILLPRON Indices), ed. M. Hainzmann Forschungen seit CIL III (1902)', Arheoloski Austria Vestnik Albania 31 (1980), 201-321: (Z. Mirdita), (E.Weber), Bulgaria
East Germany Czechoslovakia Greece 1945-1977 (V. Bozilova), (L. Vidman), (H. Krummrey), (M. Sasel-Kos), Minor Poland Romania/Dacia (B. L?rincz), (N. Gudea), Romania/Scythia (E. Dorutiu-Boil? (J. Kolendo), Hungary USSR and C. C. Petolescu), (Ju. G. Vinogradov), (J. Sasel). Yugoslavia 28 M. M. Roxan, Roman Military 1954-1977 (1978); 1978-1984 Diplomas (1985), 1985-1993 (1994), and with to military P. Holder, papers relating 1994-1998 (2003). A list of her many published by P. diplomas (compiled the Roman Army: Essays in Honour Roxan appears in J. J. Wilkes Holder) (ed.), Documenting (2003). of Margaret The same volume und die kaiserliche (55-87) contains W. Eck, 'Der Kaiser als Heer des Heeres. Milit?rdiplome of new diplomas, in ZPE and Current publications and others, can be found mainly by P. Weiss Reichsregierung'. are also
registered
in L'Ann?e
Epigraphique.
THE
ROMAN
DANUBE:
AN
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
135
in Noricum.29 a volume of inscriptions For Hungary administration relating to municipal is is the diffi but such the publication of Roman {RIU) nearing completion inscriptions culty
of
and
reading
many
interpreting
texts
that
revisions
and
corrections
to
recent
are already appearing in addition to the regular surveys of new discoveries. The now texts Pannonia is Other from also of Greek small total (c. 150) published. relatively both those removed from include texts from beyond the Pannonian Danube, publications volumes
the
and
province
those
from
originating
Barbaricum.30
Some years before the break-up of Yugoslavia their three-part collection found of inscriptions 1902
and
1970
(ILlug),
and
there
are
signs
that
Anna and Jaroslav Sasel had completed in that territory between and published
some
of
the
successor
republics
are
genera
to this invaluable work for their own territories.31 For Slovenia there is ting supplements now a full catalogue of inscriptions (181 items) in the collection of the National Museum in Ljubljana and the corpus of texts for Slovenia has already been inaugurated with the volume covering Neviodunum (RIII.29) and its territory, to be followed by volumes on the cities that lie within the territory of Slovenia and three other Roman (Emona, Celeia, a scheme to continue In Croatia the collection of the Sasels has been Poetovio).32 so far that for 1991-1995 has been published while that for the intervening established; recent collection covers the late Roman is in preparation. Another (1971-1990) period a there is for Liburnia.33 and also valuable Adriatic The first volume of the survey period in the from Narona the texts incorporated corpus of inscriptions (RIV.37), containing Eresova Tower, For the territory of Bosnia-Hercegovina is published. there is a supple ment covering Latin and Greek texts for the years 1971-1997 (177 items) and from an
29 E. Weber, Die r?mer zeitlich en Inschriften in K?rnten der Steiermark seit 1902 (1969); P. S. Leber, Die see E. Weber, r?mischen Austriaca' R?misches (1972). For the 'Annona Epigraphica gefundenen Steininschriften Osterreich 8, 107-16 11/12, 377-90 (for 1979); 9/10, 271-88 (1982); 19/20, 177-251 (1980-1981); (1983-1992); et al. in Akten des 7. ?sterreichischen E. Weber (ed. Tauber) (2001), 49-127 (for 1993-1998); Althistorikertages et al., Tyche E. Weber 16 (2001), 221?78 For instrumenta the Testimonia Norica (for 1999?2000). Epigraphica M. Hainzmann) has already produced fascicules for a number of museum and private collections, (TENOR){ed. on the web: and P. Schubert edited by R. Wedenig (reported in AE (1997), 1207 and (2000), 1145; for the database CSIR Austria: http://www.kfunigraz.ac.at/agawww/Instrumenta/oberoesterreich/index.html). I.3-4 Carnuntum III.i Iuvavum (1970, 1972); J.j Scarbantia (1974); ' *>Aelium Cetium (1975); II.1?5 Virunum (1968-1994); (1975); III.2 Lauriacum (1976); HI.3 Ovilava (1981); III.4 Aguntum-Brigantium (1984 ). R. Wedenig, Epigraphische Quellen zur st?dtischen Administration in Noricum (1997). 30 et al.): 1 Savaria, Scarbantia Die r?mische Inschriften Ungarns and the Danube (ed. L. Bark?csi, A. M?csy from to Arrabona Ad Flexum revisions Mursella, (1972); 2 Salla, Mogentiana, {1.976), with Brigetio by G. Alf?ldy, 6 (1990), 85-108 8 (ed. C. Ertel et al.), for the territories of Salla and (also now CSIR Hungary Specimina Nova bend the Drava and the Danube (cont.), and Danube (1999)); 3 Brigetio Mogetiana, (1981); 4 Between from Lussonium and Altinum the same area; Index to vols 1-4 (ed. 7 (1991) covering (1984), also CSIR Hungary et al.) (1991); 5 Intercisa B. L?rincz (1991) with Index, B. L?rincz, ZPE 9s (1993), 269?95; 6 Aquincum Territory, Civitas Eraviscorum, to Annmatia the Danube and Gorsium (2001) with Index, B. L?rincz, front Matrica Territory ZPE 148 (2004), 291-312 16 (2000), many revisions and new readings by G. Alf?ldy, (incorporating Specimina Nova and Suppl to vols i?y, 11Milestones. Since the 1980 47-66). Future volumes are: 7-9 Aquincum I?HI; 10 Barbaricum the same author has produced two further surveys of epigraphy in Pannonia, survey (op. cit. (n. 27)) by B. L?rincz Act. Class. Debrecen and in Att XI Congr. Int. Epigr Greca e Latina Roma 30 (1994), 5-17 (covering 1979-1993) from the Danube recovered bed at B?lcske 1997 {1999), 435-49. Votives (Pi.29) are now published. Unpublished texts from the Sarmatian I (2000), 57-74. P. Kov?cs, plain are published by P. Kov?cs, Epigraphica Corpus Graecarum Pannonicarum Polis Studies 3) (1998). J. Ceska and H. Hosek, Inscriptionum (Hungarian Inscriptiones Pannoniae in Slovacia Transdanubiana conservatae Tituli Latini Pannoniae Superioris (1967); R. Hosek, Superioris annis 1967-1982 in Slovacia reperti (1985). 31 ... A. and J. Sasel, Inscriptiones Latinae quae in lugoslavia Inter annos MCMII repertae et editae sunt, Ljubljana: et MCMXL, et MCMLX, Situla 25 (1986); Inter annos MCMXL et Situla 5 (1963); Inter annos MCMLX MCMLXX: accedunt nonnullae ad annos MCMXL-MCMLX Situla 19 (1978). pertinentes, 32 M. Sasel Kos, The Roman in the National Museum Situla 35 (1997). Inscriptions of Slovenia, 33 M. Segvic, 'Croatiae schedae epigraphicae Latinae ab anno MCMXCI (CSEL): Inscriptiones quae in Croatia 20 (1996), 131-9; Z. Demo usque ad annum MCMXCV repertae et editae sunt', Opuscula (ed.), Early Archaeologica in Continental Croatia in G. Paci (ed.), Epigraf?a romana in area adriatica, Ichnia Christianity (1994); R. Matijasic 2 (1998).
i36
J.
J. WILKES
earlier era an invaluable illustrated catalogue of religious and votive monuments by the then head of the Sarajevo National Museum.34 The publication of the Greek and Roman inscriptions of Serbia based on the territories and regions of Moesia Superior also includes the Skopje region that now lies within the former Yugoslav of Macedonia Republic and the north-east part of the province east of the river Timok that lies (already published) more or the is within Bulgaria Otherwise collection less (not yet published). complete, except for the Danube gorges in the north and the Kosovo region in the south. Since parts zone of the Latin and Greek of this region lie close to the boundary it is a languages, both of this collection that the inclusion of welcome (a strength particular precedent in the IG X fascicule covering followed the north-west of Roman Macedonia) makes visible the significant level of interaction visible in both Latin and Greek texts; this has in a monograph been well documented by the late Petar Petrovic, one of the editors of the series.35
of the Greek Inscriptions It remains a matter for regret that the magnificent publication now fully revised and up to date with the publi of Bulgaria by the late Georgi Mihailov, cation of a supplementary fifth volume, could not somehow have been integrated with the on which in recent years. By of Latin there has been little progress texts, publication the volume of the late B. Gerov, covering the Danube of Moesia Inferior and comparison its hinterland between the rivers Iskar and Yantra (447 items), falls a long way short of the While standard set by Mihailov. this volume covers the major sites of Oescus and Novae, remains to be done on those sections of the its restricted scope indicates how much Bulgarian Danube between the rivers Timok and Iskar in the west and between the Yantra border at Silistra in the east. This state of affairs makes all the more and the Romanian the record for Novae the catalogue of Latin texts edited in welcome (Mi.18), for which of 1997 that includes both Latin and 1992 has now been replaced by a new publication of both the Greek and Latin texts from the two Greek texts.36 For Romania publication and Dacia beyond of the the (Moesia Inferior/Scythia Minor) major regions Dobrudja now more is the well and and Danube Banat, advanced, Oltenia, Transylvania comprising recent
finds
and
publications
are
covered
by
regular
surveys.37
34
et Graecae et Hercegovinae Bosnia A. Skegro, Latinae (1971-1997)', 'Inscriptiones Opuscula Archaeologica 21 (1997), 85-116; E. Imamovic, Monuments et votifs antiques cultuels dans le territoire de la Bosnie (Zagreb) (1977). Hercegovine 35 et al. (eds), Inscri F. Papazoglu et le nord-ouest I Singidunum de la province and (ed. M. Mirkovic ptions de la M?sie sup?rieure, Belgrade: et la vall?e du Timok et Margum S. Dusanic) (ed.M. Mirkovic) (1986); IIII2 Timacum Minus (1976); // Viminacium (ed. P. Petrovic) (1979); VI Scupi et la r?gion de Margi (ed. P. Petrovic) (1995); IV Naissus-Remesiana-Horreum en M?sie romaines des inscriptions Kumanovo (ed. B. Dragojevic-Josifovska) (1982). P. Petrovic, Pal?ographie Graecae Vol. X, pars II Inscriptiones Inst. Arch. Monographies Macedoniae, 14 (1975). Inscriptiones sup?rieure, sect, prima Macedoniae Heracleae, Inscriptiones Pelagoniae, Lyncestidis, fase. II Inscriptiones Septentrionalis, et al.) {1999). For a summary of texts published since IMS and ILIug (op. cit. (ed. M. Papazoglu Lychnidi Derriopi, cited based on AE and publications of the provinces Dalmatia and Moesia (n. 31)) from the territories Superior, see J. J. Wilkes, Atti Congr. Int. Epigraphia Greca e Latina Roma above 1997 {1999), 451-60. (op. cit. (n. 33-34)), 36 in Vol. II of from the Danube Inferior in Bulgaria were published The Greek region of Moesia inscriptions now with Vol. V, Inscriptiones in Bulgaria Graecae (ed. G. Mihailov) (1958), nos 480-862, repertae Inscriptiones B. Gerov Latinae in et corrigenda novae, addenda (ed.), Inscriptiones (ed. K. Banev et al.) (1997) (5160-5394^5). in general there is a useful culture of the Moesian 1.2 (1983). On the epigraphic repertae, Vol. provinces Bulgaria Atti Cong. Greca e Latina Roma 1997 (1999), 461-72. Int. Epigraphia survey, based on statistics, by L. Mrozewicz, 37 Series 1: Inscriptiones et Scythiae Minoris Daciae (ed. D. M. Pippidi and I. I. Russu). Inscriptiones Antiquae et epigraphica, tabulae cereatae hist?rica Romanae militar?a, (ed. I. I. (IDR). I Prolegomena diplomata et C?rpatos montes and inter Danuvium (ed. G. Florescu (Oltenia and Muntenia) Russu) (1975); // Pars meridionalis C. C. Petolescu) Superior, pars occidentalis (ed. I. I. Russu) (1977); HI/2 Dacia Ulpia (1977); /// Dacia Superior, Traiana pars media (ed. I. I. Russu et al.) (1984); III/4 (ed. I. I. Russu) (1980); HI/3 Dacia Superior, Sarmizegetusa des de l'Acad?mie M?moires Dacia pars orientalis (ed. I. I. Russu) (1988); IIII5 Inscriptions d'Apulum, Superior, domesticum et Belles-Lettres (ed. 24 (ed. I. Piso) (2001); III/6 Dacia Superior, Apulum-Instrumentum Inscriptions et viciniae Histriae C. L. B?lut?) (ed. D. M. (IScM). I Inscriptiones (1999). Series 2: Inscriptiones Scythiae Minoris et territorium et territorium (ed. A. Avram) (1999); IV (1987); III Callatis (ed. I. Stoian) (1983); JJ Tomis Pippidi) Daciae
Tropaeum
Traiani
et
territorium
(in preparation);
V Capidava-Troesmis-Noviodunum
(ed. E. Doru?iu-Boila)
THE
ROMAN
AN
DANUBE:
II EARLY
HISTORY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND
SURVEY
137
ADMINISTRATION
Recent research has had little impact on current reconstructions of events in the Danube lands between Caesar and Claudius, except in so far as the increasing body of material on simplified accounts based evidence furnishes a welcome deterrent against over-reliance on the manifestly record combined with the results of incomplete and distorted historical a
record
haphazard
often
little more
of
succession
unpredictable
research.
archaeological
than a succession of
of was
events
The
of
to a wider
wars
Roman
by which
headlines,
journalistic reported
narrative
is all
a complex
too
and
world.
For the period of Caesar and the Triumvirs early studies by Ronald Syme, edited and published by A. R. Birley, remind us of how much the reported schemes of Philip V of VI of Pontus to invade Italy by the overland Maced?n and Mithridates route remained fresh in the Roman memory. That will have been especially the case when rumours were in Italy during the early years of the Civil War that the Dacian ruler Burebista circulating was planning to send a barbarian horde into Italy. According to Syme, at the time of his death Caesar was planning not to seek glory by an attack on Parthia in the East but rather to make Rome and Italy secure by an expedition into the Danube lands directed against the power of the Dacians. The Triumvirs had this design in their minds in their own military
actions
during
the
years
of
rivalry.
Caesar
Octavianus'
attacks
on
the
Pannonians
and the Delmatae (35-33 b.c.) still occupy a prominent place in the record but little or in the direction of the central Balkans.38 nothing is now known of the activities of Antony and in particular the strategic crossroads of Naissus Only when the region of Dardania, in the Morava secured would it have been possible for the (Nis RV.11) valley, was to proconsul Crassus (29-28 b.c.) to make his spectacular foray down the lower Danube, in the Dobrudja and even, it seems likely, win a success avenge earlier Roman defeats to be a real challenge that was perceived to Caesar's heir. Recent against the Dacians studies have argued for the lasting impact of Crassus' both on the native campaigns, in the area but also on Rome's communities relations with the Black Sea cities.39 After affairs along the lower Danube as the regime of recede into the background Crassus, of the Pannonian Augustus engaged in the conquest of Illyricum. Subjugation peoples of the Drava and Sava valleys and of Bosnia was achieved at enormous cost in two series of campaigns
(14-9
circumstances under Roman
B.c.
and
A.D.
6-9).
Uncertainty
the peoples of Noricum control. Archaeological
still
persists
as
to when
and
under
what
and those of Pannonia north of the Drava came evidence indicate (notably dress) and onomastic
are published from Romania intra fines Dacoromaniae (1980). Late Roman inscriptions separately: Inscriptiones et Latinae anno CCLXXXIV recentiores repertae Graecae (ed. Em. Popescu) (1976). For surveys of recent see C C. Petolescu, ceret?ri de istorie veche?i arheologie publications Studii?i 44 (1993), 387-96 (XII nos 576-610); nos 631-91); 45 (1994), 369-73 (XIII nos 611-30); 47 (1996), 401-9 (XIV-XV (XVI nos 692-720); 48 (1997), 383-9 49 (1998), 277-89 The same scholar has also published (XVII nos 721-58); 50 (1999), 189-201 (XVIII nos 759-818). two volumes of inscriptions 1 Italy and the Western from other regions of the Empire, Provinces relating to Dacia {1996), 2 From the Areas of CIL III and CIL VIII (2000). 38 R. Syme, The Provincial at Rome and the Balkans 80 BC-AD and Rome 14 (ed. A. Birley) (1999), 174-92 in Macedonia). The editor adds a note (Caesar's designs), 145-50 from (Antony (150 n. 122) of an inscription in Macedonia M. Insteius L. f. (imperator), then probably a and subsequently Europus mentioning proconsul at Actium commander For a recent discussion of contacts between Mithridates and the {BCH 118 (1994), 215-28). Black Sea cities see L. Ruscu, Tyche A Suceveanu, 15 (2000), 119-35, an
i38
J.
J. WILKES
in common with those Pannonians south of that these communities had little or nothing had directed. Their the Augustan been closest links the Drava against whom campaigns were
with
in
groups
the
on
south-west
the
of
fringes
the
south-eastern
Alps
(Varciani,
It has been suggested that most of the area came under some form and Latobici). Taurisci, of Roman the Alpine campaign of 15 b.c. and that submission of the control following easternmost
Pannonians
on
followed
the Roman
victories
south
of
the Drava
in 12-11
b.c.
(T. Nagy). The fact that there is no trace of any form of Roman administration along the can as an viewed before and Claudius be Danube Noricum, upper (Raetia, Pannonia) under control but yet to be formally towards communities example of Roman flexibility Another view (J. Fitz) links the formal annexation of peoples north annexed (G. Dobesch). in the early years of Tiberius. The move may have of the Drava with the mission of Drusus client ruler Maroboduus and the been necessitated by the collapse of Rome's German in territory north of the Danube bounded on the east by the river of Vannius establishment an action that marked Duria the start of Rome's long engagement with the (Waag/Vah), recent A Suebic Germans north of the Pannonian Danube survey and discussion (T. Nagy). 'German Empire', of the material evidence from the territory of Maroboduus' including on the base at Marktbreit the rich cremations and the Roman of Bohemia campaign Roman main that direction of both commercial and the middle Main, contact, suggests came
military,
from
the west.
Notions
of
a contemporary
Roman
presence
military
from
are discounted. Neither Devin the direction of the upper Danube (Ps.61), on the Danube nor Stare Hradisko have so far yielded left bank close to the mouth of the March/Morava, were remains from while the that evidence bases, any military Augustan military they are now to Antonine be of rather than Musov Augustan agreed (Ps.55) generally Burgstall date. It is also argued that the quantities of Roman military equipment recorded, including brooches
and
arrived
swords,
from
the west
rather
than
from
?
Noricum.40
annexation of Thrace and developments Notwithstanding a wholesale of provincial and municipal the ensuing Crimean reorganization expedition, of a new client regime among the Suebic and the successful establishment administration, ? Germans the attention of the Roman world was entirely directed to the invasion and conquest of Britain, another legacy from the dictator Caesar. The removal of troops from and later for the Armenian command for the British expedition the Danube campaigns under Claudius
the major
may
be
an
indicator
of
a confidence
recovered
after
the
disasters
of Augustus'
later
years
lack of interest in the region as a whole. Under Nero of the emperor's that survives for the activities of Ti. Plautius Silvanus inMoesia {ILS character and actions, mainly of a diplomatic range of responsibilities cause may involving peoples beyond the lower Danube and in the Crimea. The underlying movement allies of the Sarmatian Alani impacting upon Roman have been the westward on activities A of Dacians. similar but the and the Bastarnae, pattern among Roxolani, a few to Tampius of Pannonia, has been ascribed middle Danube Flavianus, governor years later (ILS 985), but here the surviving record is incomplete. Both commanders were awarded triumphal honours under the new Flavian regime.41 returned the the end of Nero and the accession of Hadrian between The half-century itwas to retain to the centre of Roman political and military affairs, a prominence Danube are reasonably well docu for almost three centuries. The principal episodes of warfare ? no more raids of the Sarmatian in doubt and their outline mented history or simply a measure the detailed record 986) reveals a wide
A.D.
68-70,
Domitian's
A.D.
85-92,
and
40
Trajan's
wars two
against Dacian
the
Dacians,
expeditions
Suebic in A.D.
and
Germans, 101/102
and
105
in
Sarmatians leading
to
the
Limes XIII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 308-15; J. Fitz, R? T. Nagy, ActArchHung 17/18 43 (1991), 57-85; G. Dobesch, and V. Sakar in Festschrift 41 (1989), 61-71. E. Doberjar Tejral, op. cit. 79-86; T. Nagy, ActArchHung (1989/1990), (n. 7), 21-42. 41 on Plautius Eos 87 (2000), 295-310; lands see L. Mrozevicz, towards the Danube On the policies of Claudius see P. Conole and R. D. Milns, Historia Flavianus Silvanus and Tampius 32 (1983), 183-200.
THE
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
139
kingdom. This phase of instability came to an end with a major successor Hadrian in the first years of Trajan's further hostilities reorganization following events from is a steadily of these evidence for (a.D. 117-118). There increasing body inscriptions, including epitaphs and career records, bricks and tiles stamped by military lists of army units stationed in provincial units, military diplomas containing commands, and the excavated remains of an increasing number of military stations. For both of the of the Dacian
annexation
series
major
of
Domitian
under
campaigns
and
and
Trajan
their
aftermath
are
there
the
In the imperial capital the reliefs on Trajan's Column studies of K. Strobel. two into Dacia have been subjected to detailed study the emperor's depicting expeditions events has been detected and commentary. Hitherto little or no trace of these momentous in the region where they took place but that is now changing. A series of Roman campaign bases identified in the hill country south-east of Dacian Sarmizegetusa has been associated with the attack of Lusius Quietus during the first campaign, while the Dacian occupation of some citadels has been linked with the period between the first and second campaigns valuable
the Roman
following
of
occupation
south-west
Dacia.42
No major finds can be reported relating to events during the half-century between wars of the lower Danube and the outbreak of theMarcomannic Hadrian's reorganization under Marcus Aurelius.43 Roman relations with the Suebic along the middle Danube Germans dwelling north of the upper Danube in the territories of the Czech Republic and are becoming more Slovakia understood Roman the documentation of fully through and burials. Rather than being simply the result of commerce, the objects in settlements on the part is viewed as tangible evidence for a political and cultural engagement material A.D. stone buildings of Roman design of native ?lites. The much debated second-century ? in several places beyond the Danube Devin (Ps.61), Stupava (Ps.62), and Cifer-P?c ? have an official character and may have played a formal role in Roman-German (Ps.64) relations. They may well relate to a period of co-existence before the friction developed that led to warfare under Marcus Aurelius. The precise nature of this relationship and the of Roman military stages of its demise remain uncertain.44 The directions operations wars
the Marcomannic
during
(a.D.
are
167-180)
of many temporary camps along identification have been identified at the major river crossing while the importance of the March/Morava-Thaya is indicated
was
by
numerous
established of
period
occupation,
has been argued
temporary
at Musov
Burgstall
remain
that the much
a matter
It now
camps.
(Ps.55), of
discussed
now
clearer
becoming
through
the
and beyond the Danube. Concentrations between Brigetio (Ps.33) and Iza (Ps.32), basin as a route into German territory seems
though
debate.45
command
clear
that
a
Away
from
Praetentura
base
semi-permanent
its role and function, the main
along with theatre
Italiae et Alpium
of war,
the it
held by
42
K. Strobel, Die Donaukriege Domitians zu den Dakerkriegen Traians (1989); Untersuchungen (1984); also a of the conquest and early history the province, Studi ?i cercet?ri de istorie general critique of other reconstructions y eche ?i arheologie and a discussion of the years A.D. 117-123 of the 49 (1998), 207-27, arising from the discovery Gherla military a New F. Lepper and S. Frere, Trajan's Column: diploma, Lauf fer (1986), 903-67. Festschrift Edition Plates. Introduction, and Notes Traiana of the Cichorius Commentary (1989); S. Settis (ed.), La Colonna in detail regarding For a (1988) (both discussed aspects by J. C. N. Coulston, sculptural JRA 3 (1990), 290-309). of Roman discussion A. Diaconescu, Acta Mus. Nap. strategy in the early stages of Trajan's 34 (1997), campaigns, 13-52; on the Roman camps at Jigur, V?rful lui Petru, and Pic de Com?rnicel (I-III), A. S. Stefan, Limes XVI (op. cit. (n. 17)), 517-25; on the occupation of Piatra Criarii citadel north-west of Apulum the limit of Roman beyond C. Acta Mus. 35 (1998), 187-94. territory, occupied Opreanu, Nap. 43 The historical in the Historia tradition preserved is examined Augusta 36 (1999), by D. Ruscu, Acta Mus. Nap. 59-79 44 Recent
to the Marcomannic wars discussions of the background include the contributions of G. Dobesch and in Friesinger, of the Tejral and Stuppner, op. cit. (n. 7, 1994), 17-21 and 109-14; and for a discussion from the perspective of Slovakia, T. Kolnik, Limes XV (op. cit. (n. 17)), 432-4, and XVI, 417-23. On the stone buildings see the discussion of Pitts, op. cit. (n. 7, 1987). Roman and for Musov, temporary camps see J. Rajt?r, Limes XVI (op. cit. (n. 17)), 473-7 (Slovakia), in the same volume, sites see J.Musil in Festschrift Tejral, 531-6; for a general survey of all Roman military (n. 7), 87-94.
G. Domanski evidence Roman 45 For J. Tejral op. cit.
140
J.
J. WILKES
Antistius Adventus (ILS 8977) ismore likely to be connected with an invasion in A.D. 167, on the evidence of a dramatic fall in coin production coupled with the closure of the Dacian
than
mines,
with
the
events
A.D.
of
There
170.
is no
evidence
that
this
command
Iuliarum gave rise to any form of linear barriers similar to those of the Claustra Alpium based on the summit fort at Ad Pirum the focus of Aurelius (RIII.5). Under Marcus of that period at the activity military lay further east, indicated by new construction of Atrans and the established base at Ad pass Trojane (RIII.12) newly legionary near war In Medias/Locica Celeia. the aftermath of the another solution has been (RIII.13) offered to the enigma of the Commodus burgus inscriptions of A.D. 184, ten of which were found in the late Roman cemetery at Intercisa (Pi.24). Instead of an earlier suggestion that some of these stone plaques had never actually been placed in position and had remained in the mason's yard, Soproni has argued that, since the name of the emperor had been erased following A.D. 192, they were removed from public view until a few systematically years
later,
the
following
Severan
of
promulgation
an Antonine
descent
in A.D.
195,
an
act
as a 'brother' of Septimius Severus.46 that will have reinstated Commodus The close relationship the Severan dynasty and the Danube between region, above all to be revealed by discoveries continues of new construction, both civil and Pannonia, and increase also of that the statistical of records military, inscriptions predominance dating from between A.D. 193 and 235 when compared with all other eras. Some have suggested that much of this activity was linked directly with the passage through the area of Severus and his family in A.D. 202 on their return from the Parthian campaign. Other on the Danube in a.D. 213 en finds have also been linked with the presence of Caracalla route
for
his
Eastern
campaign.47
The principal of the Danube lands are reasonably changes in provincial organization well documented, but no new evidence bearing upon long-standing problems has come to arrangements, light in recent years. This is the case for the much debated pre-Claudian on the lower in the west based on Illyricum and the Thracia-Macedonia command to In Moesia. from which the of Danube, emerged province Illyricum, earlier regard of the record from Epidaurum doubts over the authenticity (RIV.42) indicating a division into Illyricum Superius and Illyricum Inferius (later Pannonia) around (later Dalmatia) A.D.
8/9
appear
to
have
been
Neither
misplaced.48
command
however
emerges
clearly
before Claudius while Pannonia continued for some years to be known as Illyricum. In the new evidence has come to light for the role of the Adriatic region of the later Dalmatia for the provincial map Dolabella (a.D. 14?20) in fixing boundaries legate P. Cornelius in in the communities well documented between Liburnia, (forma Dolabelliana), already in A.D. 45/46 marks the appear of Thrace hinterland of Salona (RIV.11). The annexation ance
of Moesia
province
after
as ceding
an
territory
In
command.
established on
the
east
to
place
the
west,
Carnuntum
Noricum
became
and
the military
a
separate of cordon
on the east was the river the Amber Road in consular Pannonia. The early limit of Moesia Utus (Vit) east of the Novae that the (Mi.18) but on the west is not certain. Indications was area Sava that marked the later below the first confluence, limit, Belgrade occupied from the direction of Pannonia suggest that the region above the Danube gorges was from the major centres at Mursa (RIII.43). In the (Pi.43) and Sirmium initially controlled in A.D. 85 or 86 the boundary between Superior on the west and Inferior division of Moesia on the east was fixed at the river Cebrus (Cibrica), but by around the middle of the second to the Almus (Lorn). A succession of changes century A.D. it had been moved westwards saw the line between Moesia until by the early Inferior and Thracia moved southwards 46 von Commodus', in Festschrift S. Soproni, 'Zu den Burgusinschriften J. Fitz, op. cit. (n. 6), 91?4. 47 see Fitz, op. cit. (n. 6, 1982); for recent epigraphic On the Severi and Pannonia finds relating to new construction see P. Kov?cs, Atti XI Congr. Int. Epigr. Greca e Latina (1999), 521-31. For details of the journey of Severus see im r?mischen Reich und Typologie der Kaiserreisen H. Halfmann, lunera Principum: Geschichte (1986), 216?23. 48 12 (1987), 101-10. A Claudian is I. Bojanovski, drustva date for the division arheoloskog Izdanja Hrvatskog favoured
by J. Fitz, Alba
Regia
29 (2000), 65-73.
THE
ROMAN
DANUBE:
AN
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
141
third century it ran along the top of the Haemus range. No new evidence has come to light for any temporary changes of the line between Pannonia Inferior and Moesia Superior that and Trajan or the may have been put into effect during the Dacian wars under Domitian German
and
wars
Sarmatian
of Marcus
It now
Aurelius.
seems
clear
that
the
tripartite
into Superior division of Trajan's Dacia Inferior (Malvensis), and Poroliss (Apulensis), ensis had already been put into effect by the time of the departure from the area of Q.
Marcius
Turbo
as
Hadrian's
praetorian
prefect
in
A.D.
118.49
The
votive
to
the
Inferior by a freedman of Turbo horseman deity near Dobric (Mi.50) inMoesia or his presence in the area in the command may belong to the period of his Dacian A.D. in of from Arrabona Milestones between Hadrian company 131. (Pi.22) and Mursella on A.D. to to name of a legate of 218 Savaria the road dated the (RIII.87) (RIII.24) bearing Pannonia that the early third-century Inferior suggest between change of boundary Pannonia Inferior and Superior placed the line along the Arabo (Raba) valley, that ismuch in the past. Later in the same century doubt farther to the west than has been assumed subsists over the record suggesting that a new province of Dacia was created south of the Thracian
river
at
the
time
of
the
evacuation
under
Aurelian.
In the reform of civil and military administration in the early fourth century A.D. all the Danube provinces were divided. In Noricum and Pannonia Superior areas adjacent to the Danube became the provinces Noricum Ripense and Pannonia Prima, now separated from and Savia. Pannonia the inner region of Noricum Mediterr?nea Inferior was divided into Pannonia Secunda and Valeria, both including stretches of the Danube. Moesia Superior was divided into Moesia Prima in the north and Dardania in the south, but the territory east of the rivers Margus (Morava) and Timacus (Timok) was ceded to the new province area of Moesia of Dacia Ripensis the western that also comprised Inferior as far as the Utus (Vit). What remained of the latter became Moesia Secunda, except that the Dobrudja region was detached as the province of Scythia.50 to appear of provincial New records continue with military governors, diplomas tenures new individual closer of and identities. An inscribed providing dating occasionally architrave from Iader (RIV.5) bears the name of the proconsul Cn. (Baebius) Tamphilus Vala the (Numonianus), perhaps one of the first to hold office in Illyricum following settlement of 27 B.c. In the Black Sea region P. Vinicius, inMacedonia and propraetor in the middle Thrace the patronage and other civic years of Augustus, appears with honours of Callatis (RVII.9). The careers of Sex. Aelius Catus (cos. A.D. 4) and A. Caecina on the lower Danube Severus late under (cos. A.D. 1), who both held high command recent the On been of the have the Adriatic, Augustus, subject study.51 imperial shrine at a votive to Divus Augustus Narona (RIV.37) has produced by P. (Cornelius) Dolabella Caesaris August(i) in the affairs involvement legatus pro pr(aetore). The increasing Roman that followed of the Bosporan kingdom the annexation of Thrace is recorded in several texts for local citizens who undertook honorific the costs and hazards of embassies on in one instance at Olbia behalf of their communities, in (Mi.94) to both the governor Moesia in the time of Plautius Inferior and the king of the Sarmatian Aorsi, possibly Silvanus Aelianus have been involved in registering the (see above). Polish colleagues names of high officials active in the lower Danube area, including, for the period before the division of Moesia, the names of eighteen senators, other than legates, serving as or more senatorial and than twice that number holding tribunes, legionary legates a number of new items equestrian posts, including auxiliary and fleet commands.52 While and refinements of detail can be added to the lists of B. E. Thomasson twenty compiled years ago, the only new volume of fasti for the region is that by I. Piso listing the senatorial
49 I. Piso in Festschrift Betz (1985), 471-81. 50 T. D. Barnes, The New Empire of Diocletian and Constantine (1982), 209-25. 51 L. Mrozewicz, Eos 86 (1999), 103-5 (Aelius Catus) and 319-23 (Caecina Severus). 52 AE (1994), 1505 (Mrozewicz) and for other studies see the notices in AE (1995), 1173-4.
J.
142
J. WILKES
to attract interest.54 In continue can now Ti. Claudius Constans
in Dacia.53 The legates of Trajanic Dacia office-holders Dacia Inferior the name of the newly identified procurator be
on
restored
a Hadrianic
construction
at
record
In
(D.41).
Hoghiz
the
same
province
what appear to be the drafts of a letter addressed to the consular legate of the Three Dacias, Arrius Antoninus, have come to light at Romula (D.67). It has recently been observed that the legates of Moesia Inferior, from the Flavian period to the third century A.D., tended to a similar status prevailing in the case of Hispania be selected from the sons of consulars, recorded Citerior.55 In regard to individual legates the remarkable amount of construction There with the name of T. Vitrasius Pollio (a.D. 156-159) has recently been documented.56 discussion of the decree of Chersonesus has also been prolonged (Mi.96) in A.D. 174 Inferior T. Aurelius Calpurnianus and his wife for their the legate of Moesia honouring in the Crimea. Lists of known conditions efforts to maintain legates have also peaceful been complied for this period (a.D. 161-175) and f?r tne reigns of Severus and Caracalla of the Pannonian provinces have been (a.D. 193-217).57 Most aspects of the administration that there was in the second covered in the volumes of J. Fitz. That scholar's suggestion A.D.
century
a
'Pannonian
career',
military
that
is
from
to
Inferior
via
Superior
the
can be that pattern of appointment has not been widely although consulship, accepted, of the legate's palace at Aquincum discerned.58 Finally, there has been renewed exploration (120 by 150 m). (P1.5); this has defined the overall extent of the complex in the region. At Several new items have come to light for late Roman administration a on statue base has in I. Piso the Teurnia of the Carinthia (RII.6) inscription re-reading by that is from the time of the Tetrarchy, identified a governor of Noricum Mediterr?nea lists have been compiled of the known military before A.D. 305. For the lower Danube commanders (duces) between the third and seventh centuries and also of civil and military in the area of Lower Moesia and the sixth century.59 The between Diocletian officials votives has several Sirmium (RIII.42) by senior officials of the produced imperial capital of a shrine to Bonus Eventus for the safety of including the dedication imperial bureaux, of the city council the patroni eminentissimi (ordo). Stamped bricks with the names of at Mautern to be found, for example continue Roman commanders (N.39) recording as Vir perfectissimus II Italicae', who may or may not be the Ursicinus dux leg(ionis) II. On the equitum and magister magister peditum of the same name under Constantius lower Danube a late tower at Batin (Mi.27) has produced a stamp of Fl(avius) Rumoridus, dux of Moesia Secunda, also recorded on stamps at Cius (Mi.67) in Scythia dated A.D. 369, and
who
may
be
the magister
militum
under
Theodosius
and
in A.D.
consul
403.
interest is the epitaph of an of particular level of service one document in the northern Dobrudja: from Ulmetum 'Val(erius) (RVII.29) imperial guardsman in sacro palatio ann(os) VII[...] Victorinus vix(it) ann(os) XL qui biarc(h)us qui militavi[t] contra adversarios Erected by his decessit'. in proe[lio] Roamnorum (sic) Calced[o]ni At
widow
a lower
the monument
Matrona,
records
defeated Bosphorus where Constantine reference to adversarii appears to refer theWest, and indicates that the deceased identified here as fighting for Licinius, pagan
53 I. 54 C. 55 A. 56 J. 57 E. 58 J.
rather
than
a
casualty
in
the
Battle
at
Chrysopolis
near
the
Licinius on 8 September A.D. 324. The widow's to the forces of Constantine, drawn largely from was among the predominantly soldiers Danubian the name of the deceased Romani, while appears
Christian.
I: Die senatorischer Daciae Piso, Fasti Provinciae Amtstr?ger C. Petolescu, Acta Mus. Nap. 45-8. 26?30 (1989-1993), R. Birley in Festschrift Fitz, op. cit. (n. 6), 47-50. cited in AE {1993), 1353. Kolendo, Dacia Dorutju-Boil?, 36 (1992.), 23-35; D. Boteva, ZPE 110 in der R?merzeit Pannoniens vols Fitz, Die Verwaltung 12 (1996), 127-38; contra M. Zyrominski, Eos 83 Specimina Nova 59 AE (1999), 1319; Eos 88 (2001), 351-60 {AE J. Wiewiorowski,
(1993).
(1996), 239-47. 1-4 (1993-1995). (1995), 337?53. (2001), 1730).
On
the
'Pannonian
career',
THE
ROMAN
AN
DANUBE:
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
143
coast in his native famous retirement villa near Salona on the Adriatic Diocletian's no constructed less edifice the is now matched Dalmatia by his Caesar by imposing eastern remote Serbia hills and named Romuliana in the of Galerius at Gamzigrad (RV.36) of the mausoleum and the place of the Augustus' Remains after his mother Romula. in A.D. 311 have been identified in the vicinity. A similar complex cremation ceremonial to Maximinus, Caesar of not far away at Sarkamen has been identified as belonging in the second tetrarchy. An imperial villa at Mediana Galerius (RV.8) not far from and Licinius arranged a division of their forces, and already Naissus, where Constantine in a has produced several votives by high officials known for its sumptuous decoration, and his wife Philippa, who may be the dux these include Roemetalkes shrine of Asclepius; et utriusque Libyarum in the period between A.D. 324 and 337. et Thebaidos Aegypti were statues and Hygiaea. A votive to I.O.M. of votives actual Asclepius porphyry Among a formation Batavians tetrarchic the of tribune Cohortalis (a brought from theWest by by domus'. from the ruins of the horreum has the formula 'ob dedidicatio[nem] Constantine) Here domus may denote the official seat of the tribune in the horreum, for which a parallel has been suggested by I. Piso with the official residence of the financial procurator of Dacia at Ulpia Traiana Sarmizegetusa. What may be an official residence of the late Apulensis fourth century has been identified outside one of the gates at Intercisa (Pi.24) in Valeria (Pannonia Inferior). Some new items of
of evidence have appeared relating to the staff and activities and stamped by the the large number of bricks produced governors. Despite provincial (pedites et ?quit?s singulares) of the Dacian governor at bodyguards infantry and mounted of their camp nor the residence of the legate has yet the neither location (D.101), Apulum who set from the legion at Vindobona been identified. In Pannonia Superior a speculator is likely to have been in the up an official votive at M?llendorf (RIII.84) near Carnuntum the epitaph service of the provincial (RII.16) inNoricum legate resident there. At Virunum of the entrails of of a father and son who were both special priests for the interpretation as well as lightning strikes and other unusual events, are animal sacrifices (haruspices), on to based there in the period of the governing procurator have served the staff likely before the arrival of the legion and its senatorial legate at Lauriacum on the Danube under at Carnuntum In the municipium Marcus Aurelius. (Ps.12) a votive was set up by a junior with the of title officer army (tubularius) who seems likely to (immunis) 'pipe-inspector' have
been
a
soldier
serving
someone
than
rather
seconded
to
the
or
provincial
municipal
administration. The
been service
most
visible
the police of
the
presence
posts governor
of
(stationes) as
the
governor's
manned
beneficiara
authority
by legionaries
consularis.
Usually
the
throughout
seconded located
on
or
will
province
from
their unit near
major
have
to the roads
individuals are frequently recorded on official votive altars to often precisely dated, on which they and their unit are named. Jupiter Optimus Maximus, A list published in 1990 records the following totals for individual provinces, including and epitaphs: Noricum both official votives (93), Pannonia (58), Pannonia Superior Inferior (64), Dalmatia Inferior, and the (69), Moesia (43), Moesia (71), Dacia Superior of for inland Thracia with much totals the lower (7) and provinces Bosporus (51), inscribed altars have been Inferior no less than seventy-nine Macedonia (3).60 In Pannonia found around the courtyard of the Jupiter shrine at Sirmium (Pi.42), dating from Trajan to A.D. 231. A hitherto unrecorded station has been identified at Abritus (RVII.26) on a an was dedi coast Danube. Here altar Sea and the lower Black road between the major in the Celtic-speaking cated to the equine-goddess world, and there is the Epona, common consularis whose wife came from the local city of Tomis. epitaph of another beneficiarius at Santicum New consularis records from other centres include a former beneficiarius and in major
60
E. Schallmeyer
Beneficiar-Inschriften
centres
these
et al., Der r?mische Weihebezirk des r?mischen Reiches (1990).
von Osterburken
I: Corpus
der griechischen
und
lateinischen
144
J.
(RII.5) on the Norican A.D.,
century
highway
at Campona
(Pi.16)
J. WILKES
and an unusually on
late third or early fourth
late example, in Pannonia
the Danube
A
Inferior.
new
chronology
has been established for the two groups of votives erected between A.D. 158/159 and 257 at Praetorium Latobicorum (RIII.27) on the main road between Emona and Siscia, while the in formulae variation among the large numbers of records from the station at Celeia the various symbols of office used (RIII.14) on the Amber Road has been studied. Among were these and other of members the staff the lance and a variety of sword by governor's of which have been found at Albertfalva (Pi. 14) and Annamatia pendants, examples at Timacum Minus at the hands of death (Pi.26). An epitaph (RV.45) recording seems on to be linked with soldiers [_]tionarii unlikely guard duty (stationarii), despite in the late Roman their known unpopularity period and is perhaps more likely a term applied to local robbers. In the area of financial administration, of the procurator the headquarters of Dacia at identified has been Traiana votives with several Sarmizegetusa (D.17), Apulensis Ulpia of the early third century A.D. erected by Lucceius Felix. At Porolissum (D.24) the remains of the customs post for traffic in and out of the province have been excavated and identified by votives erected by local officials (vilici) to the Genius portorii publici. A similar votive, linked with the name of the chief managing agent (conductor) T. Iulius has now established the existence of a portorium office at Apulum Saturninus, (D.101), and there is another possible record from Tibiscum (D.15). A votive to Diana Regina by a slave vilicus at Montana Inferior late under Antoninus Pius records the (M1.4) inMoesia name
of
the
same
conductor
along
with
two
overseers
(circitores).
In
the west
a votive
to
Mithras Rufus has come from the station by a slave vilicus of the conductor Antonius at to Bilachiniensis located close the border between (RII.3) Camporosso Italy and On the Amber Road the two stations at Ad Publicanos Noricum. (RIII.11) close to the border between Noricum and Pannonia have also been examined. Other studies have examined the role of vilici in this and other imperial bureaux and the change from to a direct administration contracted managing under imperial pro agents (conductores) curators that occurred in the late second century A.D.61 The role of publicani in the collec tion of taxes in the area of the former Thracian kingdom may have originated with the institution of the coastal command under Augustus, based on (praefectus orae maritimae) the interpretation of a text from Dionysopolis (RVII.3) on the Black Sea coast. Remains area of the municipium, at Aquincum from the south-eastern later colonia, (Pi.5) have a in mint time of Severus. A group the that have there may temporary suggested operated of bronze weights with inlaid silver letters found in the bed of the Danube near Sexaginta Prista (Mi.30) has been linked with the Severan organization of the annona militaris. on near staves to line re-used wells the of wooden barrels Arrabona (Ps.22) and Stamps to to the record of the appear exemption Aquincum (Pi.5) legionary hospital at the supplies latter from customs duty (immune in r(ationem) val(etudinarii) leg(ionis) II Ad(iutricis)). at Chomakovci From the late Roman period the epitaph of a praefectus vehiculariorum son in Moesia in the ?lite the of north-west whose served Inferior, (Mi.5) mining region has been dated to the early fourth century A.D. A palace guard (protector domesticus), at Oescus similar dating is also proposed for the primipilares (Mi.12) and Novae (Mi.18) in from Asia Minor the of for the lower Danube armies. procuring engaged supplies at B?lcske The retrieval of large votive altars re-used in a late fortification (Pi.29) now to knowledge in the bed of the river south of Budapest has added significantly of the to I.O.M. Teutanus cult in Pannonia Inferior and in Pannonia Superior. Votives provincial for the well-being of the civitas of the Eravisci by the chief magistrates (incolumitas) were (Hviri) of the Aquincum erected, probably annually, on each 11 June during colony to the second and third centuries A.D. That is also the day when altars were dedicated on the Pfaffenberg hill (Ps.13). The date clearly had some significance I.O.M. Carnuntinus
61 M.
Sanader,
Opuscula
Archaeologica
(Zagreb)
19 (1995),
57-109.
THE
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
145
of their creation by the sub and most for both provinces likely it was the anniversary the end of the Dacian wars. The fragments of a in A.D. 106 following division of Pannonia to
dedication
I.O.M.
to have
known
have
Karnuntinus
in A.D.
in the province
been
been
as
reconstructed
a votive
to Maximianus
in
of the Carnuntum colony. The imperial figure on a temple archi same at site has been recognized as L. Aelius Caesar, the precinct
A.D. 286 by a decuri?n trave from the Jupiter
In the past
136-137.
strong
were
arguments
put
in Pannonia Inferior lay at forward that the altar of the imperial cult (ara Augusti) a an once and later fort south-west of Gorsium major civilian auxiliary Budapest, (RIII.91) and for the ordo of Aquincum settlement. A votive for Commodus by the Ilviri of the on
municipium commander
who
11 was
June also
A.D. priest
from there. If, as now
known its exact
location
remains
178 at
seems
uncertain.
and
to
another
the
temple
Teutanus
I.O.M.
of Marcus
likely, the altar of the imperial association
The
of
the
A.D.
May
cult was
annual
an
by 1
on
Aurelius
at Aquincum,
with
altars
auxiliary 211 are
the
civitas
in the third century) might Eraviscorum (an entity whose nature is yet to be understood a on to centre Geliert native the the old hill, though Jupiter statue recently dis point covered in the vicinity of the canabae has suggested a location in that area closer to the town and the fortress. In Dacia recent excavations have produced more remains military of the imperial cult precinct at Ulpia Traiana Sarmizegetusa (D.17). At first the priesthood was but by the early third century A.D. had been titled simply sacerdos provinciae to sacerdos Augusti nostri coronatus. Far away from the Danube the precinct elaborated to the Julio-Claudians More at Narona dedicated (RIV.37) is now well documented. come an ara to at Oneum votives have similar (Omis) Augusta mentioning light recently on the coast a few miles south of Salona (RIV.11). The head from a statue of Tiberius may indicate a link with his son the Younger Drusus, known to have been in the area between A.D.
17 and
20.
Most of the documents that have recently come to administration relating to municipal zones and were incorporated as in the military light come from the towns that developed and
municipia
later,
in
some
instances,
as
coloniae.
In Dacia,
colonia
Trajan's
Dacica
(D.17) was founded on the site of a vacated legionary camp. Like settle Sarmizegetusa ments around the same time at Poetovio (Mi.12), (RIII.18), Ratiaria (Ms.73), and Oescus it was among the last of the veteran colonies that had been disposed the throughout In Dacia the colony appears at first to have been the Empire since the time of Augustus. that city and its territory appears to have included several settlements only constituted were later raised to the status of municipium and colonia, such as Tibiscum (D.15). There were as
families the
deputy
of
equestrian for Commodus
rank when
among the
the
upper
emperor
classes agreed
of
the
to assume
colony, one
one of
the
of whom annual
acted magis
in a ceremonial capacity. A recent find has been the lead pipes of the city's water system, dating from the time of Trajan and Hadrian, bearing the title of the city (col(onia) initials the chief and of Much less is the annual magistrates. Dac(ica) Sar(mizegetusa)) at Apulum known of the municipal (D.101). The existence of a municipium organization iswell documented, but the appearance of colonia Aurelia on locally-produced Septimium on in and pottery remains a mystery. The notion that two such settlements graffiti lamps existed site by side is hard to credit and most likely the colonia may have been some sort of the legionary canabae. Municipal both magistrates of transformation office-holders, and priests, are recorded in places later raised to city status, including Drobeta (Ms.50), On the lower (D.92), and Porolissum (D.24), also a municipium Septimium. Napoca in the fort of Sacidava Danube magistrates recorded on re-used blocks (Mi.58) almost Traiani of Tropaeum (R.VII.28). certainly belong to the municipium The apparent prominence of the permanent clerk (scriba) in the record of municipal at Napoca for example and at Delminium affairs in several places, (D.92) in Dacia in local administra is taken to reflect the weakness (RIV.30) in the interior of Dalmatia, tion caused by the shortage of individuals liable for the burdens of public office. More in the Black Sea cities, following evidence has accumulated the for the role of Pontarchs under Trajan. The special relationship with communities such as Tyras reorganization tracies
146
J.
that lay outside
(Mi.91) that
have
of conferring taxes
of
the formal to
honorary
The
light.
citizenship
generated on conferred
honours
limits of the province well-known
Severan
on Roman
provincials
a number
to have
appears
record
come
recently
J. WILKES
a
of
embassies
who
Bosporan
lies behind
undertook
that
city's
practice
for some exemption
hoping and
several documents
on
restriction
as
petitions, more than
indicated
one
embassy
from by the in the
the Severan embargo. years following towns (canabae and vici) is now reflected The long recognized importance of military also in the extensive remains revealed in several places along the Danube. The most signifi cant
our
to
addition
of
understanding
such
comes
settlements
from
a
reconstruction
by
I. Piso of votives from the Pfaffenberg hill at Carnuntum (Ps.13) in which the inhabitants are formally described as 'Roman citizens dwelling within the first league' ('cives Roman consistentes intra leugam primam'), that is a defined area around the legionary camp to a relates not only to the Carnuntum distance of c. 2 km. This interpretation canabae, but seems also to be applicable as a definition of the areas reserved for the canabae of other that appears to administration legionary fortresses. Little is known of the quasi-municipal in the canabae and also in the vici. At Matrica have developed (Pi. 18) a text has been for the Aquincum settlement. The role of restored to record a m(agister) ca(nabarum) area of Moesia is perhaps Inferior for the military isolated vici in the Dobrudja economy of a Pius in A.D. 152 at Histria reflected in a votive to Antoninus (RVII.8) by the magistri is a local Thracian who had completed his service in a local cavalry vicus, one of whom unit.
to be reflected in The prominent role of guilds (collegia) in the affairs of cities continues of the guild of specialist building workers local records. At Virunum (RII.16) members (D.17) a (subaediani) were inscribed on a commemorative plaque and at Ulpia Traiana was set up on behalf of the guild of apple-growers monument (collegium pomarensium), an
otherwise
As
association.
unrecorded
noted,
already
the
survival
the
of
civitas
it may have been into the early third century A.D. remains a puzzle. Possibly into the municipium and colonia at Aquincum (P1.5) but survived as a separ incorporated to ate entity for purposes of religion because its original patron deity became assimilated in state cult as I.O.M. Teutanus. The restored record of a pr(inceps) Boiorum the Roman the vicinity of Carnuntum (Ps.13) may be connected with a similar relic of the once powerful Boii.
Eraviscorum
Ill ROADS
Roman
control
of
STATIONS
AND
the Danube
was
(SEE APPENDIX
TO THE DANUBE
based
on
a series
of major
A: RI-RVIl)
roads
across
the mountain
ranges that screened off its upper and lower basins. In the case of the former these were and Carnic Alps, and the Dinaric the eastern high Alps, the Tauern ranges behind the and Balkan Adriatic Dalmatian coast, and for the latter the Rhodope (Stara Planina) and ranges. The driving of roads over high passes, through forests, across marshlands, A.D. was a Some of the first river effort of century gorges during engineering huge along to fall into disuse as easier or more convenient roads were destined these great military routes requiring less upkeep came into use during the second and third centuries. The Via in 15 B.c., Claudia Augusta (RI), first opened by the Alpine campaign of the Elder Drusus via the was constructed in the reign of his son Claudius the Po and the Danube between and across the Resia/Reschen (1504 m) and the Fern (1216 m) upper Adige (Val Venosta) passes
(RI.1-22).
Among
recent
discoveries
along
its course
are
votives
and
other
material
near Foetes summit (RI.16) and an early imperial trading station at Dietringen (RI.18). Later, once the difficult approach from the south along the Eisack valley had been the more direct route over the Brenner pass (1374 m) came into regular use negotiated, m following (RI.23-33) place of the longer and more difficult Via Claudia Augusta, and the Friuli basin in the Severan period. An ancient transit from Aquileia reconstruction to the upper valley of the Drau crossed the Carnic Alps by the Pl?cken pass (1360 m). From at the Piller
THE
the
junction
remains
of
with
the
ROMAN
the road
roadside
AN
DANUBE:
along
settlement
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
the Drau have
recently
valley come
SURVEY
at Oberdrauburg, to
light
(RI.46),
147
where a route
extensive ran west
via
to join the Brenner road near the later city of Aguntum (RI.47) through the Pustertal Bolzano (RI.37-49). An ancient route from north-east Italy crossed the Carnic Alps by the Saifnitz passage to the Villach area of Carinthia (RII.1-5). From here two major routes led north across the in the direction Tauern Alps of the Danube. in the west The more difficult reached Iuvavum (Salzburg) and Lentia (Linz) by the Katschberg (1641 m) and the Radstadt (1739 'Norican Highway' Further east the so-called crossed by the m) passes (RII.6-13). Hohentauern (1278 m) and Pyhrn (954 m) passes to Ovilava (Wels) and Lauriacum (Enns) on the Danube (RII. 14-32). Recent studies have produced new evidence for the use of even the high mountain in both the pre-Roman and Roman periods. Remains passes of Austria of the road settlement at Immurium/In Murio (RII.8) have recently come to light and there is now a full publication of the extensive remains of the road station Gabromagus (RII.28) on the Norican Highway north of the Pyhrn pass. The principal passage between north-east Italy and theMiddle Danube basin across the Julian Alps by the Pear Tree pass (867 m) was controlled by the road settlement and later fortification Ad Pirum (RIII.5). The road, following the line of the ancient Amber Road between the Baltic and the Adriatic, reached the upper Sava in the Alpine basin of Emona (RIII.9), crossed the Drava at Poeto vio (RUI. 18), and skirted the eastern fringes of the Alps via Savaria veteran colony, to reach the Danube at (RIII.24), the Claudian crossing Carnuntum (Ps.12/13) below Vienna (RIII.1-25). Many of the settlements along this road in pre-Roman had been well-established times. Branches from Emona down the Sava to Sirmium valley (RIII.26-48) and from Poetovio (RIII.62-75) (RIII.43) and Mursa (Pi.44) route between formed part of the overland Italy and the East, a vital link for unified control of the Danube late in the fourth century A.D. Road region that was broken settlements examined include Nauportus (RIII.67), a well-established pre-Roman trading centre on the north side of the Julian Alps, Halicanum (RIII.21), and the later municipium Sala (RUI.23), both north of Poetovio. Along the Drava remains of Piretis (RIII.66) have been located. Sections of the road itself have been examined in the area of Atrans (RIII.12) and Poetovio. The topography and settlements of the Sava valley road between Siscia, in detail by I. Bojanovski. Servitium, and Sirmium (RHI.49-56) have been examined The early military roads that traversed the Dinaric forests ranges and the Bosnian between the Adriatic and the Sava valley were constructed under Tiberius and Claudius also served a military function during the first (RIV). A route along the coast hinterland half of the first century A.D. Inscriptions at Salona record the construction of at least five roads by the two legions stationed in Dalmatia and under the governor (VII XI) P. Cornelius Dolabella in A.D. 16/17 an
appears
to confirm
this.
148
J. WILKES
J.
The most direct route between the southern Adriatic and the central Balkans is that from Lissus at the mouth of the Albanian Drin to Naissus in the Morava valley (RV.1-11). More than once it has been suggested that some of the early Roman into the expeditions Balkans may have followed this line, following the Drin valley to reach Kosovo and the later mining district around Ulpianum and then the Toplica valley to Naissus. Though recorded on the Peutinger Map, few of its named stations have been located and there is no indication of its being constructed as a military road in the early Empire. Further east the
Axios-Morava
was
corridor
from
a
times
earliest
transit
the
between
and
Aegean
Central Europe. Starting from Thessalonica the road links a number of places likely to have figured in the Roman advance towards the Danube from Macedonia, including Stobi, on the Via Egnatia in (RV.12?24). A road starting from Heraclea Scupi, and Naissus north-west Macedonia crossed this road at Stobi then followed north the Bregalnica to cross the Osogovo in the eastwards range at the Velbazdski pass (1192 m) to Pautalia route upper Struma basin and Serdica on the Balkan highway (RV.25-30). An alternative between Scupi and Naissus, avoiding the difficult upper Morava valley, ran up the Lepenac road at Ulpianum. valley through the Kacanik defile (RV.31) to reach the Lissus-Naissus From
Naissus
there
were
two
routes
north
to
the Danube
(Ms.14) above the Danube valleys to Viminacium to Bononia (Ms.70) or Ratiaria (Ms.73) below century annexation
A.D.
the
latter
was
it seems
of Dacia
of that
?
the Morava
down
and Mlava
or down the Timok gorges (RV.32-43), the first the gorges (RV.44-47). During
as greater importance was the former developed
a
road, military came and into
after
but regular
the use
as
link between up the part of the overland Italy and the East, continuing beyond Naissus There are Nisava pass (1210 m) to Serdica (RV.48-57). valley and over the Dragoman milestones of Hadrian and later and several of the road stations were constructed with bricks from military factories. The route along the Strymon/Struma defile, to valley, passing through the Roupel have been used Serdica and then down the Iskar valley to Oescus (RVI.1-11) may by early No record exists for a route from Serdica north to Montana Roman (Mi.4) expeditions. and Augustae (M1.3) through the Haemus by the Petrohan pass (1420 m). Further east there were three routes through the Haemus linking places on or near the Balkan highway: Serdica and Hadrianopolis down between between the Maritsa (RVI.12-27), valley (Mi.12) by the Troian pass (1525 m); between Augusta (RVI.19) and Oescus Philippopolis ad Istrum (RVI.41), and Novae Traiana (Mi.21) on the Danube (RVI.38), Nicopolis from and the (1200 pass m); (RVI.38-41) (RVI.42) on the by Kabyle/Diospolis Shipka to Nicopolis ad Istrum by the Vratnik pass (1070 m). Only the second of these is Tundza link between Thrace and the the major recorded later with its stations. It was evidently is lower Danube and the central section between Sub Radices and Ad Radices (RVI.29-32) the
subject
of
a
recent
study.
There
is evidence
for
several
roads
in
this
area
being
con
as fortified military roads, with rest houses (tabernae) and police posts (praesidia), of Thrace, and for their repair in the following century. the Claudian occupation following to link of the Danube served mainly and the mouth A coast road between Odessus in the middle and numerous fortified sites generated by the increasing need for surveillance later Roman periods (RVII.1-23), but itwas from the major ports of Odessus (RVII.i) and to From former Danube. the there were led inland the lower that roads Tomis (RVII.12) to Sexaginta Prista and Abritus roads via Marcianopolis (Mi.30) and (RVII.24-27) Traiani Durostorum (Mi.55) via Tropaeum (Mi.48), and from the latter to Altinum to at to the fleet Novidunum via and base Carsium Ulmetum (Mi. 65) (RVII.29), (RVII.28), (RVII.30-32). (Mi.77) through inland settlements of the Dobrudja structed
IV THE DANUBE
MILITARY
CORDON
AND
LATER
HISTORY
Roman military deployment along the Danube between the Inn and the Black Sea has three an in stages during the century between Augustus and evolution historical (A) phases:
THE
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
149
static and defensively-minded security cordon, originating Hadrian, (B) an increasingly late in the fourth century until its disintegration and (C) later modification under Hadrian, A.D.
The
for
evidence
archaeological
these
is vast
activities
and
increases
year
by
year,
and Romania) (e.g. Austria, Hungary, though more rapidly in the case of some countries than others (Croatia, Serbia, and Bulgaria). A great part of the current research dwells, of evidence recovered from hundreds of individual sites but the inevitably, on the minutiae sites in Austria, Hungary, of surveys covering military last decade has seen the publication and full bibliographies and Bulgaria, with details of topography (Section i Romania, of the course of events tend to oversimplification, reconstructions above). Historical such as that which occurred in the late first and especially in the case of prolonged warfare A.D. and the study For the fact that advances in excavation all centuries second that, early of finds, above all pottery, tend to make what once seemed clear to appear obscure, and a neat advance
of historical pattern in our understanding
A. Evolution
more development of the Roman
confused, Danube.
must
be
accepted
as
a welcome
to Hadrian62
from Augustus
of the Roman Danube between Augustus Four phases can be identified in the evolution in the context and and other related activities and Hadrian: (i) military movements aftermath of the Augustan wars of conquest; (2) a stationing of army units in bases along under Claudius; and at crossings of the river commencing roads leading to the Danube (3) and infantry units in camps along the river the placing of legions and auxiliary mounted cordon under the Flavians resulting in the creation of a more or less continuous military and and Trajan; system into Dacia north of the Danube (4) the extension of the military the
changes
from
resulting
that
expansion.
on the ground remains elusive. Evidence for Augustan activity military Imported pottery recovered from places in the Sava and Drava valleys, whose role in the conquest of ? Emona is historically documented the Pannonias (RIII.18), Siscia (RIII.9), Poetovio ? can reasonably be linked with a military (Pi.44), and Sirmium (RIII.43) (RIII.31), Mursa the stationing of a legion and auxiliaries at Oescus (Mi.12) presence. On the lower Danube on the river, once suggested on the basis of early military epitaphs, appears now to have in the Augustan period from levels beneath the been confirmed by evidence for occupation veteran in Moesia remains of the later Trajanic colony. The record of the legions some form of passage along the upper gorge of the Danube in A.D. 33/34 has constructing fortlets along the right bank of the been linked by Gudea with a series of earth-and-timber river
in the
same
area
(Ms.20,
25?26,
29?30,
32-34,
36-37).
first established for the watch on the Dacians following more likely identification for these is the concentration down
the
river
at Oescus
(see
They
may
be
tangible
evidence
the operations of Lentulus, of a legion and auxiliaries
but a lower
above).63
in the affairs of Germans intervention of new provincial commands, organization control down lower Danube that followed the the and the extended upper Danube, beyond of Thrace under Claudius are marked by the first visible placing of army units annexation at river crossings and along the roads leading to them. There is now no evidence to link nor is there of oppida in the middle Danube area with this development the abandonment centres of that the placing of Roman forts was influenced by existing any indication The former change was well underway before the end of the first century b.c. population. and was part of a process of social change rather than being caused by Roman or even The
62
is based on the following: This outline Kandier and Vetters, op. cit. (n. 18), for Austria; Jilek, op. for Pannonia and Slovakia; Visy, op. Superior; Tejral and Kolnik, op. cit. (n. 19), for the Czech Republic for Hungary, and op. cit. (n. 21), for Yugoslav Pannonia; Gudea, op. cit. (n. 22), for Moesia Superior; cit. (n. 23) for Bulgaria; Gudea-Zahariade, Inferior; Sarnowski, op. cit. (n. 23), for Moesia op. cit. (n. Black Sea coast and the Crimea; and Gudea, op. cit. (n. 26), for Dacia. 63 in the area of the Danube inM. Vasic, op. cit. (n. 22, 1999). Settlements gorges are reviewed
cit. cit.
(n. 18),
(n. 20), Ivanov, op. 25), for the
i50
J.
J. WILKES
earlier Dacian military activity.64 Along the Amber Road an early fort has been identified at Sala (RUI.23), and there are likely to have been others at Savaria (RIII.24) and Scarbantia its Danube (RIII.25), and there was a legionary camp controlling crossing at Carnuntum were from Downstream there units at mobile of auxilia (Ps.13). placed Arrabona (Ps.22) and Brigetio (Ps.30), from where routes led into the territories of the Suebic Germans, and Solva (Ps.40). On the Sarmatian sector below the Danube bend a unit of auxiliary cavalry was placed at the Danube (Pi.8). This was crossing at Aquincum linked to Poetovio (RIII.18) by a branch from the Amber Road, along which lay a cavalry fort at Gorsium (RIII.91) and probably another at Tricciana (RIII.90). Below Aquincum, forts were placed at Lussonium into (Pi.30) and Lugio (Pi.39) to control Danube crossings the Sarmatian plain. In the west inNoricum both Lentia (N.15) and Lauriacum (N.16) are since they lay at the Danube termini of major transalpine likely to have been occupied, roads.65
For Moesia the evidence for Claudian deployment is more limited. It is still not certain when the second legionary camp on the lower Danube was established at Novae (Mi.18). This lay on a section of higher ground some distance west of the river Yantra and was to the south by a road through the Shipka pass (RVI.38-41). connected In the west there is evidence for three new forts, two in the area of the gorges at Novae (Ms.23) and Taliata the gorge at Davidovac-Karatas (Ms.35) and one below represent an (Ms.45). These extension of Roman control from the direction of the lower Danube, and there is currently no evidence for a Claudian Danube above the gorges. along the Moesian deployment Taliata between the and lower the name of while upper lay at a Danube gorges, crossing the first may be linked with that of the new legionary camp on the lower Danube.66 The on the lower Danube depended on road links with Thracia increased military deployment to the south. Scupi (RV.21), Naissus and Macedonia (RV.11), and Serdica (RV.30) are era.67 A unit of auxiliary cavalry was likely to have been military bases in the pre-Flavian and Ratiaria placed at Timacum Minus (RV.45) in the Timok valley between Naissus a a was veteran site of another base where established (Ms.73), likely military colony route under Trajan. The pre-Flavian military role of the Morava Naissus between valley and Viminacium has been (Ms.14) remains in doubt, although an early military occupation claimed for Velika Laole is a (RV.40), Kaliste (RV.42), and Cuprija (RV.37). There at that the initial occupation the force of Belgrade mouth of Sava the suggestion (Ms.4) of VIII Augusta may have arrived from the direction of Pannonia. An early brickstamp on the and arriving at Novae might indicate its location between departing from Poetovio It remains far from certain that VII Claudia, lower Danube. transferred to Moesia from Dalmatia the departure of IV Scythica for the East early under Nero, moved following station at Viminacium above the directly to its later permanent (Ms.14) on the Danube there is and gorges. The title of the latter legion suggests a sojourn in the Dobrudja region some evidence to link it with Durostorum (RVII.12), and its replace (Mi.49) and Tomis ment might be expected to have been located in the same area. Evidence for the early to seems to it of continues later be forts but reasonable occupation auxiliary lacking assume that the cavalry units known to have been active in the region were placed in the same area as the two legionary bases, at such locations as Augustae (Mi.3) and Utus as a to Roman The Danube had identified limit been (Mi.14). territory already under Augustus. Half a century later the placing of some legions and auxiliary units at crossings of the river does not yet indicate the concept of a frontier cordon based on the river. Down to the end of the Julio-Claudian period the visible Roman presence along the river itself and its major tributaries will have depended upon the fleets. Their role on both the upper
64
S. Jilek, Limes XVII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 122. see D. Gabler, Limes XVI On this Claudian and early Flavian development (op. cit. (n. 17)), 85-92. 66 M. Mirkovic in Petrovic, op. cit. (n. 22, 1996), 27-40, on the Roman from A.D. 33 to 117. occupation 67 in Petrovic, On the role of Scupi, S. Dusanic op. cit. (n. 22, 1996), 41-52.
65
THE
ROMAN
AN
DANUBE:
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
SURVEY
onwards is well documented from Augustus and lower Danube is yet to come to light. their function and organization While never
creation
the have
of
defined
been
a cordon as
and
a
as
annexation
major
of
province
the
in
Empire
of war, with Roman
episodes the
re-crossed
such
concept,
but material
intervals regular an arrangement
along appears
evidence the
river
to have
for may been
In its
warfare along the Danube under the Flavians and Trajan. in A.D. 86 and of war with the Dacians the outbreak
the end result of prolonged the twenty years between witnessed
at
bases
of military
a strategic
151
Pannonian
and Moesian
A.D.
defeats Danube.
106,
the
middle
and victories Yet
the
next
and
lower
Danube
as huge armies crossed twenty
years
saw
the
set in a form that remained more or less of the Danube and Dacia occupation centuries. That involved the evacuation of all legionary and for process unchanged were as veteran in sites several of which chosen the for bases interior, colonies, auxiliary to this was on the lower and the stationing of all units along the river. The only exception Danube where the need for interior forts and roads protected by fortified stations within and around the Haemus from the outset. range appears to have been acknowledged are at In Noricum Lentia forts of earth and timber known (N.15), Mautern auxiliary (N.45), Tulln (N.52), Zwentendorf (N.50), and probably at Wallsee (N.39), Traismauer (N.20) and Zeiselmauer (N.54). The lack of forts west of Linz can be explained by the in the east facing the open dense forests beyond the river, just as there was a concentration A significant discovery in several forts of Pannonia where ground of the Tullnerfeld. evidence is available suggests that initial occupation ranged over a long period, from the to of the of Hadrian. years early Vespasian Early in the Flavian period an auxiliary period a short distance to the west of the Carnuntum fort was established fortress (Ps.12) and a (Ps.2), close to the site of the Trajanic cavalry fort was also placed upstream at Vindobona legionary base, while a second fort was added later c. 2 km to the east. A Flavian origin has also been suggested for Klosterneuburg and also for the fort (Ps.i) west of Vindobona at Schwechat At Aquincum from Vindobona. (Ps.6) downstream (Pi.7) a cavalry fort was Roman
under
in A.D.
construction
73
close
to
the
site
of
the Domitianic
legionary
fortress.
Above
bend forts were placed to face German territory at Gerulata (Ps.15) under and at Solva (Ps.40) in the Flavian period; but others, Domitian, including Ad Flexum not occupied until (Ps.20), and Ad Statuas (Ps.26), were evidently (Ps.17), Quadrata was a Castra Ulcisia Below the fort the but of bend, (Pi.i) Trajan. Trajanic occupation in A.D. 106. The earliest later than the occupation of Dacia (Pi.16) occurred Campona levels at Matrica samian that can be dated to either (Pi.18) have yielded South Gaulish the Danube
Trajan
or Hadrian.
it an admissible historical make fact, little new evidence has Though developments come to light regarding Flavian military organization inMoesia. Reorganization following civil war, coupled with at the start of the Flavian the aftermath of local emergencies period, brought a significant increase of both legions and auxilia, but the location of most and even the identities of some remain in doubt. The division of the province on the outbreak of war in A.D. 85/86 may have resulted in the placing of legions at Singidunum (Ms.4) and Viminacium (Ms.14), along with the placing of auxiliaries on both banks of the as far as the river Alutus river downstream of Viminacium, in (Olt). An earlier occupation the past identified with the fortress described (Or. 12), has been by Dio Chrysostom suggested on the evidence of lead water pipes with stamps of both Legions IIII and VII. In to continuing addition of the Claudian forts at Novae occupation (Ms.23), Taliata seems likely at Tekija (Ms.35), and Davidovac-Karatas (Ms.45), Flavian occupation (Ms.42), Kostol (Ms.49), and Brza Palanka (Ms.58); and down the left bank in the same area at Pojejena and other places. No further evidence has yet (Ms.18), Drobeta (Ms.50), come to light to support an earlier suggestion that the remains of a timber by Tudor Danube crossing between Dolni Vadin (Mi.9) and Orlea date from the time of Domitian. at Novae Trajan's first campaign had been preceded by new construction (Ms.23), by the cutting of the towpath through the lower gorges in A.D. 100, the digging of the 3.2 km long by-pass
canal
14 m
deep
at
the
Iron
Gate
below
Orsova
in A.D.
101,
and
construction
of
a
J.
152
at Prahovo
fleet base military
deployment first
Trajan's areas
Dacian
to be lacking for Roman continues (Ms.63) in A.D. yy.68 Evidence on the lowest section of the Danube of prior to the conclusion war
in A.D.
A.D. 102 both Moesian
After
of Dacia
then
J. WILKES
Roman
under
102.
commands
were ?
extended the
occupation
to include
northwards
heartland
around
those and
Sarmizegetusa
in Superior, eastern Transylvania and the plains of Oltenia and Wallachia the south-west in Inferior. In the former, a chain of forts across the Banat between Viminacium (Ms. 14) and the region of Sarmizegetusa (D.17) via Tibiscum (D.15) was established along the screen of forts along the Mures and lower main invasion route (D.6-17), with a possible was This controlled Tisza defining the limit of occupied territory by a territory (D.1-5). at Berzovia Moesian (D.11) in (D.17) and subsequently legion placed first at Sarmizegetusa inscribed blocks from the Roman camp the Banat. At the principal Dacian fortress Muncel established there have the initial letters of the legion's titles F(lavia) f(elix) inscribed to from the swords. In the east the occupied resemble curved Dacian territory was controlled Danube by a legion (XI Claudia) at the major crossing at Durostorum (Mi.49). Here three the lower Danube and eastern forts (D.45-47) were placed to control the transit between Some of north into B?rza the Teleacu of Ploesti. and the valley region along Transylvania the forts in this annexed territory, Drajna de Sus (D.45), Bretcu (D.37), and Hoghiz (D.41), of forts of their perimeter defences that is characteristic construction have a double-wall in the
Danube
lower
area.69
The majority plain east of the Alutus, opinion holds that except for the Wallachian to Moesia all the Dacian until early under Hadrian, which remained attached territory new 102 was in A.D. 106 A.D. in Dacia in of established the included province occupied of the second war. What proved to be the final stage in the military organization following came in the early years of Hadrian, as a whole, Roman Dacia, and of the Roman Danube a settlement with the Sarmatians restoring to them the Banat and Wallachian following more a was less The result compact and closely integrated deployment exposed, plains. in its essentials until the that was to survive more or less unaltered within the Carpathians or not Hadrian in the third century.70 Whether evacuation of the province actually de some in famous his modified rather than way, molished, bridge over the predecessor's itwas from Drobeta in the interval between the two Dacian campaigns, Danube completed route led into Hadrian's reshaped province (Ms.50) at its northern end that the principal settlement of Dacia Superior to the legionary fortress at Apulum (or (D.101), principal west to at and settlement the north roads led which from (D.92) major Napoca Apulensis), into the gold-mining (D.19). Apulum lay on the river region around Alburnus Maior Mures through the east
at
the the
centre enclosing
(D.30-36).
of
an
outer
mountains, In the
south-east
perimeter on the a new
of
forts
north-west command
placed (D.20-24), of Dacia
to
control the Inferior
the many north
passages and
(D.25-29),
(or Malvensis)
was
and the Carpathians the Danube based on two security cordons between facing east into the Red river Alutus inner the line followed The the Wallachian (Olt) through plain. east along the upper course of the river through and continued Tower defile (D.63-81) eastern Transylvania (D.44-37). An outer line lay between 10 and 50 km beyond the higher between eastern bank of the river and consisted of a cordon of forts of varying dimensions In some areas of open and the Bran pass into eastern Transylvania the Danube (D.48-62). earth rampart. The two lines were comple plain the forts were linked by a continuous and linked a an river the followed inner road valley (so-called 'Limes Alutanus') mentary: 68
mittlere in H. Forster at Djerdap 'New data on Trajan's P. Petrovic, (ed.), Kulturraum (Iron Gate)', buildings und untere Donau (1995). 69 see into Transylvania to passages On the placing of forts at the southern approaches through the Carpathians Limes XIII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 510-13. C. C. Petolescu, 70 Limes XVII M. Zahariade, in Dacian On Roman (op. cit. (n. 17)), 603-8. He identifies deployment, strategies Porolissum and the Timis; the key river passages, Micia (D.24) and (D.18) and Tibiscum (D.15) on the Mures on the inner for the upper thirteen forts for the Somes, passage; facing east seven forts on an outer line and three in the south the Jiu, the Olt, and the Bran pass. and T?rnava; Mures,
THE
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
153
as well as military number of major settlements bases, while the outer cordon (so-called a tactical deployment was essentially in advance of the less easily 'Limes Transalutanus') in Hadrian's river The command third (Dacia Poroliss reshaped Dacia valley.71 protected detached from Dacia Superior and controlled ensis) was an area in the remote north-west from the strategic centre Porolissum (D.24). It acted from time to time in concert with the Sarmatian a.D.
106
of
command at
the
same
(in A.D.
Inferior
Pannonia as Trajan's
time
Dacia.
117-118 small
Though
and
169-180), in area the
in
established command
held
a
of auxiliary cavalry (D.93-95) and infantry (D.20-29). powerful concentration The occupation of Dacia north of the Danube impacted on three other areas of the Roman Danube: (1) evacuation of some forts along the section of the Danube where it now the border between Moesia marked (2) the placing of Superior and Inferior and Dacia; forts along the lowest section of the Danube between the Yantra and the Black Sea; (3) the in places along from Moesia Inferior stationed of Roman reinforcement troops detached the Black Sea coast between the Danube delta and the Crimea. The two legions of Moesia Superior were now in what proved to be their permanent stations above the gorges at Singidunum (Ms.14). Garrisons along (Ms.4) and Viminacium include Tricornium the right bank in the area likely to have been maintained (Ms.8), Lederata (Ms.19) where the upper gorge began. Several forts along (Ms.15), and Cuppae to the Dacian the left bank were now attached command, including Banatska Palanka Orsova and Drobeta (Ms.50). Some of the forts on the (Ms.16), Pojejena (Ms.18), (Ms.43), Moesian
bank
in the
area
of
the
gorges
appear
to have
remained
in occupation
?
Cezava
(Ms.49), (Ms.42), Davidovac-Karatas (Ms.35), Tekija (Ms.45), Kostol (Ms.23), Taliata numerous in the river make the land bends this Below and Brza Palanka point (Ms.58). control is passage difficult and there are no major crossing places. In this section military (Ms.62), Dorticum (Ms.65), likely to have been based on the fleet, from bases at Aquae Ratiaria Bononia and (Ms.70), (Ms.73).72 a new fortress at Durostorum On the lower Danube been (Mi.49) had probably occupied by XI Claudia from A.D. 102 and for certain after A.D. 118. By that time also V to a new base at Troesmis had been removed from Oescus Macedonia (Mi.70) on the east units of auxilia were placed wherever of the Dobrudja. Mobile possible on high ground to the and river crossings. the close tributaries river, major overlooking plains beyond Iatrus (Mi.24) at the mouth of the These included Dimum (Mi.19) west of the Yantra, same river on its east bank, Sexaginta Prista (Mi.30) at the mouth of the Rusenski Lorn, (Mi.66). Some of these were (Mi.36), and Carsium Appiaria (Mi.34), and Transmarisca placed
to operate
across
the
river
along
the
valleys
of
the Arges,,
Ialomi?a,
and
Siret.
Along
of the river, where the single channel often divides into two or three separate forts on the left played an important role. These included Pietrosani channels, bridgehead (Marisca? from the name (Mi.26) facing Scaidava (Mi.27) and a possible bridgehead on at Ulmeni near site that be the Transmarisca identified aerial may (Mi.36)) photographs a on the of the Arge?. The fort at Barbosj location the mouth key (Mi.75) occupied the mouth of the Siret, where began the major route promontory overlooking Tirighina this section
into
Transylvania
via
the Oituz
pass.73
evacuation of the Wallachian of Hadrian's by a strengthening plain was accompanied the Roman military presence along the coast of the Black Sea. A mixed force of c. 1,500 Inferior was commanded troops drawn from the army of Moesia by a tribune based at at with Olbia Chersonesus detachments Tyras (Mi.91), (Mi.94), and Charax (Mi.96),
71
I. B. C?t?niciu, Limes XIII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 461?8, for dating evidence from forts on the outer line. Limes XVIII On the re-occupation of forts in this area, M. Mirkovic, (op. cit. (n. 17)), 757-64. 73 On bridgeheads, A. Barnea, Limes XVII that the 'Trans-' names are found on (op. cit. (n. 17)), 485-6, observing A. Dimitrova-Milceva, the Roman Limes XIV right bank. On excavations, (op. cit. (n. 17)), 863-74. On Roman contacts north of the delta see L. Ota, Limes XVII Sarmatian (op. cit. (n. 17)), 885-94. 72
154
J.
J. WILKES
was based on a fleet detachment (Mi.97) in the southern Crimea.74 Communication seems was any land link between these coast it the and that there operating along unlikely Greek cities their purpose places, at least for military purposes. Based on long-established will have been to maintain relations with the cities but also to observe and report on the movements of peoples across the Pontic steppes. The effectiveness of this modest deploy ment is perhaps indicated by the increasing and recurring threats to the lower Danube its withdrawal around the middle of the third century a.d. region following B. The Static Cordon on the internal planning of tradition of excavation that tended to concentrate now a to and has broader that studies camps legionary auxiliary given way approach civil settlements and civil towns) in all phases of camps and associated (both military Recent excavations have not so far yielded any plans of occupation. along the Danube in those of Lauriacum (N.16) or Carnuntum (Ps.13) recovered legionary bases to match
An older
excavations.
earlier
Urban
rescue
excavations
continue
to
add
valuable
detail
to
the
at Vindobona arrangements (Ps.2) and Aquincum (Pi.5). On the lower Danube have of the headquarters the hospital investigation (principia), yielded the perimeter defences and other elements of the fortress at Novae (valetudinarium), (Mi.18). The outline plans and some internal structures have now been revealed at the fortress at Troesmis (Ms.4) and at Durostorum (Mi.49). Only (Mi.70), Singidunum c. a A.D. the earlier for is half after 118, century yet to be located. Neither only occupied nor the later legionary bases at Ratiaria (Mi.12) have yet been traced. (Ms.73) and Oescus In Dacia north of the Danube the Trajanic legionary camps at Berzo via (D.11) and Ulpia Traiana located and defined but their phases of (D.17) have been Sarmizegetusa occupation by Legion IIII Flavia remain a matter of debate. Both of the permanent legion ary fortresses in Dacia, Apulum (D.101) and Potaissa (D.102), have been defined and partly and activities of Danubian the early Empire legions throughout explored. The movements in a local context. Fortunately, that cannot properly be examined the pose many problems a an recent to have of conference furnished admirable supplement published proceedings article that covers almost all the Danubian classic Pauly-Wissowa legions. The Ritterling's to Bulgaria has furnished several useful catalogues of personnel for the Polish expedition in with Moesian and tribunes, legions, including legates publications though unfortunately a limited circulation.75 that lost their military Many of the auxiliary forts along the upper and middle Danube function at the end of the fourth century A.D. have since remained unoccupied and, except the occupation where eroded by the river, remain to be explored. Along the lower Danube into the middle of many forts continued until the end of the sixth century, and sometimes era remote situations of has been also the and inhibited Byzantine beyond. Exploration by frontier for many forts, along a river that has for some of its course been an international more than century. The considerable military deployment in the hinterland of the lower areas and along the routes through the Haemus in the mining (Stara Danube, notably in Dacia, where forts were evacu also remains Conditions Planina), largely unexplored. internal decades
74
On
323-8,
the details of Pontic vexillations, also Limes XIX (op. cit.
and
photographs. 75 Y. Le Bohec
T. Sarnowski
in Y. Le Bohec
(n. 17)), Abstracts
85-6,
for
(ed.), La hi?rarchie de l'arm?e romaine (1995), recent from aerial finds and new evidence
sous le Haut-Empire entries and C. Wolff (2000), with the following (eds), Les L?gions de Rome XIV Gemina X Gemina in the area: II It?lica (B. L?rincz), for legions stationed (J. Gomez-Pautoja), permanently inMoesia I Adiutrix II Adiutrix IV Flavia and VII Claudia (Y. Le (B. L?rincz), (B. L?rincz), Superior (T. Franke), V Maced?nica in Dacia I It?lica (M. Absil), XI Claudia and XIII Gemina Bohec and C. Wolff), (R. Fellmann), V Maced?nica: AE (1995), 1324 (M. Zyromski and of I It?lica: AE (1993), 1356 (J. Hatlas), (I. Piso). Legates tribunes of I It?lica: AE VII Claudia: AE 1357 {199}), (1995), 1308 (M. Zyromski). Equestrian J. Hatlas), in Moesia in first AE (1994), 1414?515 V Maced?nica and XI Claudia: (T. Sarnowski), (J. Hatlas). Legionaries century A.D.: AE (1995), 1307 (L.Mrozewicz).
THE
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
ated in the third century A.D., have proved forts
auxiliary
their
and
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
SURVEY
for the investigation
favourable
particularly
155
of
settlements.
associated
so the internal layout of auxiliary As with legionary fortresses, forts no longer com of effort that was once the case. Still the total of fully explored mands the concentration a notable recent addition has been the cavalry fort at forts remains small, although now Carnuntum The headquarters, several barracks, internal (Ps.12), fully published. baths and other buildings have been revealed. A sequence of occupation has been estab that conjectured lished that appears to match for other forts where excavation has been more limited. An initial construction in earth and timber under Vespasian was replaced in stone late under Trajan or early under Hadrian. The garrison unit (ala I Thracum victrix) is listed on provincial diplomas between A.D. 125 and 163. Demolition followed by recon to struction has been linked with the Marcomannic after which the fort continued wars, be occupied for another century. Several enclosures outside the fort have been identified as and exercise pens for horses. At Gerulata paddocks (Ps.15) the timber barracks of a fort have been linked with military ditches located in the vicinity of a later fortification. The same site has also produced a section of stone wall belonging to a fort that was constructed not
than
earlier
the mid-second
A.D.
century
The
of
process
earth-and-timber
converting
forts into stone, either in part or in their entirety, is a familiar pattern along the Danube as elsewhere in the Empire. This change is no longer seen as part of a concerted refurbish or even haphazard process with local conditions ment but rather as a piecemeal and the that has emerged from factors, a conclusion availability of materials being the determining in several Pannonian excavation forts. Similarly the tidy arrangement of single auxiliary forts
spaced
or
at more
less
regular
now
must
intervals
be
questioned.
of more
Remains
than one auxiliary fort have come to light at Carnuntum (Ps.12), where double ditches and a rampart have been identified north-east of the cavalry fort beneath the later civil have been found in the same area of Pannonia. settlement, and other possible duplications to temporary construction Some of these remains will have belonged camps and even of earlier forts in locations that proved unsuitable for one reason or another. In Dacia double forts, sometimes conjoined, have been identified along the eastern and western perimeters of the province. Here the smaller of a pair is generally identified as that of a smaller unit later as a supplement for the established (numerus), introduced garrisons of cavalry and infantry
auxiliaries.76
InMoesia to any significant extent remains small, Superior the total of forts explored with accurate data of perimeters, and internal buildings not always available. dimensions, For many and the identity of a garrison depend on surface forts, their very existence indications and stray finds. Many forts along the Moesian Danube have yet to produce any evidence
whatsoever
location
of
a fort
for rests
an
occupation or no little
on
to
prior evidence.
c. A.D.
Some
forts
275. away
In
some
cases
from
the
the river
suggested are known
to have served a specific purpose, such as those established to under Marcus Aurelius protect the mining areas, manned at first by troops drawn from elsewhere but later by new inMoesia Inferior the garrison locally-recruited auxiliary units.77 Along the lower Danube units of several forts have not yet been identified. The number of forts that appear to have been
manned
the number
at one
of units
time
or
another
during
listed on provincial
the
late
diplomas.
second
There
and
third
is a clear
centuries
A.D.
impression
exceeds
that both
76 On the timber-to-stone conversion and the possibility of double forts, S. Jilek, Limes XVII (op. cit. (n. 17)), to evidence reference from the following: Carnuntum 123-4, with (Ps.12), Gerulata (Ps.22), (Ps.15), Arrabona Odiavum/Azaum forts (Ps.20), Ad Statuas (Ps.26), and Celamantia (Ps.35), Quadrata (Ps.32). Possible duplicate include Klosterneuburg (Ps.i), Ala Nova (Ps.6), and Gerulata (Ps.15). For a recent review of double forts in Dacia see F. Marcu, Limes XIX (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts 56-7. 77 to Gudea, inMoesia op. cit. (n. 22), forts examined According (Ms.18), Cezava/Novae Superior are: Pojejena and Turnu (Ms.23), Donji Milanovac (Ms.35), Tekija (Ms.42), Davidovac-Karatas (Ms.45), Kostol (Ms.49), no evidence Severin/Drobeta have so far produced for occupation before A.D. 275: Visnjica (Ms.50). The following Palanka and (Ms.5), Seona (Ms.9), Dubravica/Margum (Ms.16), Golubac/Cuppae (Ms.13), Banatska (Ms.19), Orsova/Dierna (Ms.43). On internal fort buildings, M. Vasic, Limes XV (op. cit. (n. 17)), 368-70.
i56
J.
J. WILKES
was from the outset more widely dispersed than was legionary and auxiliary manpower in the case, for example, along the middle Danube. The dispersal of auxiliary manpower a larger number of smaller forts from the mid-second is in onwards reflected the century of bricks and tiles stamped by individual units.78 In Moesia remarkable proliferation Superior the stamped bricks and tiles of Legion VII Claudia, manufactured presumably close to its base at Viminacium somewhere (Ms.14), have been found in almost every and auxiliary soldiers are found not only in forts known fort of the province. Legionary along the river but also in the interior and in the coastal and inland cities. The papyrus record of a unit roster (Hunt's Pridianum) drawn up in the autumn of A.D. 105 for a cohort in different based inMacedonia reveals already a dispersal of manpower tasks engaged across the Danube So far the early campaigns. region at the height of Trajan's Dacian levels of forts here have not been explored but it is clear that some began their existence with the regular perimeter typical of the late first and early second centuries A.D., while others clearly had irregular plans from the start, usually dictated by a situation on high the river.79 ground overlooking of auxiliary units in the Danube The identities and movements region from the first to the third centuries A.D. rest on the evidence of unit lists on diplomas, stamped bricks, and inscriptions,
construction
votives,
including
records
and
epitaphs.
There
is now
available
a new synthesis for the auxilia of Pannonia and there are also lists for Dacia and both new that can either fill in gaps in our Moesian evidence Each year brings provinces. a or to is and changing what of confused add already problem understanding simply identities.80
and movement From the outset the Romans along ships for transportation employed the Danube and its major tributaries (Strabo 7.3.13), at first procured from allies but later as Roman
with
formations
permanent
bases
on
the
upper
and
lower
courses
of
the
river.
was based at Taurunum fleet (classis Flavia Pannonica) The Pannonian (Pi.61), the last and will have been active not only on station in the province close to the Sava confluence, the Drava and Sava. Beyond the river itself but on its major tributaries within Pannonia, activities appears closely linked the increasing evidence for Roman military the Danube and the role of the and the Waag/V?h, with the major rivers, notably the March/Morava can be assumed. Little is known of how the Danube fleet operated fleet in these operations except for the existence of hundreds of jetties and landing places, most now long vanished, such as those in the region of Bassianae (RIII.45) along the lower stretch of the Pannonian Taurunum and Danube between Cusum (Pi.61).81 (Pi.53) is a more visible The fleet operating (classis Flavia Moesiaca) along the lower Danube its first sixth centuries Roman the and the and role between presence throughout period, A.D.
is the
subject
of
a
recent
study,
covering
organization,
harbours,
and
the
practical
conditions, marshes aspects of river shipping. Here geographical along the left bank and of steep banks and broad river terrain along the right with an alternation undulating is that estuaries, make the river the most convenient means of passage. The probability even the smallest and military settlement post had some sort of access to the river, indicated by the results of investigations along the river bank in the area of the gorges and fleet above the gorges below prior to the raising of the river level. The role of the Moesian the it seems unlikely that the towpaths remains uncertain: gorges, cut out and through 78 and Gudea, Zahariade op. cit. (n. 23). 79 see R. Syme, Danubian of Fabius Pridianum On the date of Hunt's (with the governorship Papers (1971), 122-34 from Rasova Iustus being subsequently confirmed (Mi.59), AE (1981), 746). Forts on the lower by a milestone include: Nigriniana Danube with a regular perimeter (Mi.58), (Mi.56), Sacidava (Mi.54), Altinum (Mi.41), Sucidava (Mi.84). (Mi.75), and Salsovia (Mi.63), Barbosi Capidava 80 I Die Inschriften der Prinzipatzeit: in Pannonien w?hrend B. L?rincz, Die r?mischen Hilfstruppen (2001). Units are listed by Gudea, Inferior inMoesia attested op. cit. (nn. 22 and 26), for Moesia Superior and Dacia currently Inferior (Romania) op. cit. (n. 24). by Zahariade, (Bulgaria) by Ivanov, op. cit. (n. 23), and for Moesia 81 Croatian Arch. Soc. On the Pannonian (n. 10, 1993), 53-8; on the harbours fleet, M. Zaninovic, in Petrovic, op. cit. (n. 22, 1996), 143-57. D. Dimitrijevic Bassianae,
around
THE
maintained Gate
by the legions in A.D.
completed
evidence strength
during
101,
AN
the first century, in use
remained
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
after
or Trajan's the
canal
to by-pass
of Dacia:
occupation
157
lack
the Iron of
any
I It?lica stationed at Novae tells against this. Legion (Mi.18) included on its a unit of marines, while some of its stamps on bricks show the legion's titles set the
within
DANUBE:
ROMAN
frame
of
a Roman
River
warship.
and
sea
passage
were
essential
for
this
and
Inferior in maintaining their detachments the other legions of Moesia along the Black Sea coast and in the Crimea at various times during the second and third centuries A.D. Here the sea-going fleet was evidently a separate formation based on Chersonesus (Mi.96) that at Tyras coast between the delta and the with harbours the Crimea, operated along (Mi.91) and Charax (Mi.97). Records of fleet personnel are also found in the coastal ports south of the delta as far as the provincial boundary with Thracia where began the province from the north coast of Asia Minor.82 of the Pontic fleet operating land route had been created along By the end of the second century A.D. a continuous the Danube between the Inn and the Black Sea, a passage recorded among the routes of the in the third century A.D. The road had greater importance Antonine Itinerary, compiled to traffic, except for the crossing of side where the Roman bank posed few obstructions ? in eastern Noricum, Pannonia Superior and Inferior except for the Danube valleys inMoesia bend, Moesia Superior below the gorges, and the lowest stretch of the Danube Inferior. The road was regularly maintained and formed the axis for increasing local surveillance that appear from the middle of the second through the use of watchtowers between the Danube road and the chain of towers has century onwards. This association some of which are included in been clearly revealed for Pannonia on aerial photographs, recent studies by Hungarian is likely to have by-passed scholars. Most traffic in Pannonia the Danube bend by using the direct road between Brigetio (Ps.30) and Aquincum (P1.5). Excavation of a villa on the outskirts of the latter revealed the make-up for this road, with several layers of surfacing and a coin of Hadrian from the earliest of these. InMoesia Superior
the
line
of
the
road,
along
with
the
remains
of
several
settlements,
watchtowers,
and a milestone, has been traced between Belgrade and Tricornium (Ms.8). The surviving traces of the towpaths were and the lower recorded upper gorges through prior to the level. Below the gorges the Danube road regained a strategic raising of the Danube the evacuation of Dacia and remained important for the operations importance following of Roman forces against the Avars in the last decade of the sixth century. The remains of but no further discoveries Trajan's bridge were also recorded during recent investigations, have been made relating to Constantine's (Mi.12).83 bridge near Oescus
82 O. Les forces navales du Bas-Danube et de la Mer Noire and M. Zahariade, aux 1er?Vie si?cles, Bounegru see P. Petrovic, Pontica 2 (1996). On the Moesian fleet inMoesia Starinar 40-41 Colloquia Superior (1989?1990), I It?lica see T. Sarnowski, Limes XIII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 536?41. For the 207?16. On the warship stamps of Legion see O. Bounegru, role of the fleet in army supply along the lower Danube Limes XVI In (op. cit. (n. 17)), 311-13. to the legionary bases at Novae addition (Mi.18) and Durostorum (Mi.49), there were fleet stations at Sexaginta Prista (Mi.30), Appiaria (Mi.61), Dinogetia (Mi.34), Altinum (Mi.56), Axiopolis (Mi.74), and Aliobrix (Mi.79) on the left bank opposite base at Noviodunum the fleet's principal (Mi.78), and also the station at Barbos i (Mi.75) on are recorded down the coast at Histria the left bank overlooking the mouth of the Siret. Fleet personnel (RVII.18), Tomis (RVII.12), Callatis (RVII.i). (RVII.9), Dionysiopolis (RVII.3), and Odessus 83 see J. Stern, Wo Romerr'dder For the road in Austria, rollten. ?berlegungen zum Verlauf Strassen r?mische is fully road in Hungary (1994), also O. Harl, Limes XV (Vienna area). The Danube (op. cit. (n. 17)), 225-9 documented On the Aquincum-Brigetio by Visy, op. cit. (n. 20, 2003), with maps and aerial photographs. diagonal, O. T. Lang, Limes XIX in Moesia 51-2. For the road below Singidunum (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts Superior, D. Bojovic, Materijali 17 (1980), 85-99, and for the section through the gorges, P. Petrovic, Limes XIV (op. cit. (n. in their local context by D. Jankovic, La partie danubienne de 17)), 883?99. Events in the sixth century are analysed le r?gion d'Aquis au Vie et au debut du Vile si?cle (in Serbian) (1981). In A.D. 597 Priscus crossed the river either at Kostol Avars valley ponts
at Sapaja-Lederata In A.D. 602 the (Ms.49) or Tekija (Ms.42), and then re-crossed upstream (Ms.16-15). to seize the Danube cataracts but were forced to retreat westwards to Kovin attempted (Ms.12). The Timok was used by Slavs in A.D. 550 and again by Avars road to Naissus in 578?589. On the bridges, D. Tudor, Les romains du Bas-Danube (1974).
J.
J. WILKES
west-east
route
i58 In Moesia
Inferior
the
preferred
was
not
that
along
the
river
but
rather
an inner line between Montana (RVII.i) on the Black Sea. Fortified (Mi.4) and Odessus at river crossings, road stations were established (RVI.4) on the including Discoduratera and Chomakovtsi Shoumen Melta Yantra, (RVII.25), (RVI.34), (Mi.5) on the Iskar. was
Montana
centre
the
a
for
security
operation
the
protecting
mines,
manned
by
from the provincial through garrison. The principal passages legionaries and auxiliaries the Haemus were controlled (Mi.5), by a large number of fortified sites, around Vratsa ad Istrum Pleven and Gabrovo (Mi.22), Nikiup/Nicopolis (Mi.25), (Mi.13), Lovech and Abritus Shoumen (Mi.50). Here a system of local commands (Mi.32), and Dobric A montis. few Haemi sites explored by a recent survey suggest that the controlled praesidia some of the fortifications were occupied from early in the Roman period.84 the garrisons of Dacia decided to withdraw Itmay well be the case that when Hadrian the band of territory by to a perimeter within and to reduce in width the Carpathians, the need for some form of linked to the rest of the Empire, the province was which was next century this protec Over the limits foreseen. these surveillance already beyond of barrier walls with watchtowers the construction tion was achieved by two means: across the main routes into and out of the province and a surveillance of the intervening around fortlets that were linked to the hills through networks of intervisible watchtowers a system of barrier in the rear. At Porolissum (D.24) in the north-west major garrisons in advance of the two forts and the civil town. The walls and towers was established continuous barrier, stone in some sections and earth elsewhere and with attached watch towers and fortlets, extended for c. 4 km. For a length of c. 225 m the wall was duplicated, with a stone tower on each line. A double line also fronted the forts of Pomet and Citera that,
the
with
along
earth
were
rampart,
to
placed
control
the
route
along
the
Ortelec
in the Meses, hills valley, or the Meses gate. This barrier linked the system of watchtowers on the west with that along the north side of the Samus (Somes) valley to the east. The at least sixty towers on high ground with fortlets down in the inter former comprised were linked to the mobile auxiliary units in the rear at Gil?u (D.93), These vening valleys. centre at Potaissa Gherla (D.102). That on the north (D.95), and the principal command a zone towers c. and fortlets in advance of of similar 180 km and consisted of extended for the forts at Tih?u (D.25), C?sei (D.26), and Ilisua (D.27). A defensive barrier has also been identified fronting the Apuseni hills on the west between the Mures and the Crisul Repede in the Hungarian to the system of late earthworks (see plain (D.18), earlier assigned below).
There
are
that
indications
a similar
system
existed
on
the
east,
where
some
fortlets
and towers have been identified. How the system was intended to function seems clear but the system. It seems likely that so far there is no evidence of the personnel who manned in the vicinity of garrison from the settlements local groups were involved or conscripted now being of Roman material forts and also in the forward zone itself. The quantities recovered from settlements beyond what had been accepted as the limits of Roman Dacia has
been
seen
as
evidence
for
an
involvement
in
the
security
of
the Roman
province
and
in the that of its external allies. So far there is no evidence for any form of zonal defence to watch cordon beyond the Alutus. Forts were concentrated south-east along the military the main routes across theWallachian valley was watched plain. That along the Calamatri on at the river by the inner line at the B?neasa and Putineiu and three forts, (D.49-50) by in there is at and elsewhere this On Sl?veni base Dacia, front, (D.66). large cavalry from formations of new mobile for the introduction evidence originating increasing there are many in the Empire, notably Africa and the East. South of the Danube elsewhere inMoesia routes through hill country, notably examples of similar barrier systems across Inferior along the Haemus range. Few have been investigated but the most likely period for
84 Zahariade
and Gudea,
op. cit.
(n. 23),
39-42.
THE
movement
into
out
and
from
and most for
evidence
increasing
an
outset
the
of
Moesian
both
evidently
to
placed
provinces.85
town fortress (castra), associated military legionary two or three miles distant is now seen to be more (municipium) In recent years that emerged after Hadrian. along the Danube towns settlements and civil has identified several new military the extent and character of those already known. The same is settlement (vicus) attached to auxiliary forts along the Danube
tripartite complex (canabae), and civil town or less the standard pattern increased attention to both examples and also defined the case for the single civil that was
A.D. Some were
areas
the mining
159
of
The
for the smallest
of
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
and third centuries
is the late second
their creation control
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
essential
stations.
manufacture,
pottery
in the Roman
component
remote of military
and
metal-working,
even
organization,
military
economic
The
role is clear from the the
of
processing
crops
settlements also included a religious and animal products (see Section vi below). Most were in locations cemeteries and and civil serving military precinct, personnel provided of excavation (Ps.12) a renewed programme apart from the occupied areas. At Carnuntum among the remains of the civil town intended to establish its historical phases has revealed stone in the late first century A.D. The phase of large-scale its existence already is now dated to the Severan period with paved avenues flanked by porticos, construction, of (a shrine to Diana was inserted into one of these in the fourth century). Resumption on the site of the civil town at Brigetio excavations (Ps.30) is revealing substantial houses is also being with painted decoration including figures of animals. A closer association revealed
between
hinterland.
to
continued
the
centres
large
at
Some of these include prosper
into
the
fourth.
the
river
isolated
and
villas
the many
now
What
smaller
that began seems
even
in the
settlements
in the second
is that
clearer
near
century A.D. and the
Roman
cordon along the river was the core of a complex pattern of relationships based military on settlements and installations on either side of the river. In that sense the river Danube was no longer a line of demarcation but rather the spine for a military and civil association that grew up in the second century and continued more or less intact until the later decades of
the
fourth
century
C. The Late Roman
A.D.86
Danube
(Third
to Fourth Centuries
a.d.)
first hint of threat in the official records of construction is associated with the forts towers in and territories established the of the (praesidia) (burgi) larger cities either side of inMoesia the Haemus Inferior and Thracia from the middle of the second century A.D., including Serdica (RV.30), Marcianopolis (RVII.23), Augusta Traiana (RVI.38), and other centres in Thrace at Deutum was and Bizye. The proclaimed 'the safety of the purpose (ob tutelam Thraciae provinciae). Many of these centres were linked province of Thracia' increased military that closely with the now much deployment along the lower Danube
The
more than was depended of the passages through construction and repair
erected
the
case
of
city
on
elsewhere
the Haemus
by
defences
raiders in
the
the
routes
in A.D. region.87
to
the
170 was In Dacia
interior. also the
use
The a
stimulus
victory
of for
one the
monument
at Ulpia Traiana in a.d. 157 marks the first sign of a developing Sarmizegetusa in that quarter. The most direct route between central Dacia and the Danube,
insecurity
85
For a general summary, N. Gudea, Limes XVI (op. cit. die vorgeschobene Kleinfestungen auf dem westlichen Limes XVI barrier, A. V. Matei, (1997); on the Porolissum
Limes:
N. Gudea, Der Mese? (n. 17)), 13-23; on the Meses, Abschnitt des Limes der Provinz Dacia Porolissensis on northern I.M. (op. cit. (n. 17)), 93-100; defences, also ActArchHung 41 (1989), 299-311. On the role of barriers in the
Limes XVII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 443-61, Limes XIII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 561-4. region, M. Werner, see S. Jilek, Limes XVII in Pannonia canabae in the area of Superior (op. cit. (n. 17)), 126. Settlements Carnuntum and Vindobona include and (Ps.2) Unteriaa, (Ps.12-13) Hoflein, Halbturn, Bruckneudorf, Deutschkreutz. 87 to Marcianopolis Zahariade and Gudea, op. cit. (n. 23), 37-40. The approach (RVII.23) by the Aitos pass was guarded by a barrier wall with several towers. Ferenczi,
mining 86 On
16o
to Tibiscum pass, was now protected with (D.15) by the Teregova record the (D.14), an area where (D.13) and Teregova epitaphs at the hands of robbers (latrones). Security along the road from Dacia via the Jiu valley and the Vulcan pass was increased with the forts were also (D.87) at the crossing of the river Motru. Additional to Dacia along the Mures valley, including Micia (D.18) where a fort
from Dierna (Ms.43) new forts at Mehadia of travellers mishaps Drobeta (Ms.50) into new fort of C?tunele placed at the entrance of
J. WILKES
J.
exceptional
size
was
In
constructed.
area
same
the
there
was
increased
for
protection
the gold mines at Alburnus Maior (D.19). In the south-east an increasing level of localized created from time to time. The traces of military activity is indicated by special commands a at in the recorded number of major destruction centres, past including large-scale Tibiscum (D.18), and Porolissum (D.24), have tended to be linked directly (D.15), Micia to the Marcomannic wars, though local insecurity seems to be just as likely an explana to a new base in tion. The transfer of a legion (VMaced?nica) from the lower Danube at Marcommanic the time of the have taken northern Dacia at Potaissa may (D.102) place wars but its location points to a threat from the east as much as from the direction of the the upper Danube the destructive impact of the Hungarian plain to the west.88 Along has been Suebic Germans Aurelius and Sarmatians under Marcus with conflicts prolonged of older army units and their identified at many locations, including the disappearance (N.39) has, however, proved recently to be a by new formations; Mautern replacement notable exception. At the same time the overall concept of the single military cordon along the river remained unaltered, albeit with increased forces. New legions were placed on the in Raetia and in Noricum with the newly raised II It?lica at Lauriacum Danube (N.16). Further west a new small fort was placed at Schl?gen (N.8) on one of the serpentine river In Pannonia it was the centre for a series of watchtowers. bends west of Linz, where Inferior the military recovery resulted in the placing of some new and more powerful as garrisons in the older forts but no less significant was perhaps the formations Germans interior the Danube of from of the being beyond by groups replenishment not directly affected by the to settle within the province. Though apparently permitted wars
Marcomannic tion
of
The
some impact
be a matter Severan
era
new of
was
there smaller the
a
posts
significant the along crisis
third-century
of debate.
The
high
seems
in Pannonia
given
several
and military
way
to
a
forts
Superior.89 and upper
the middle
along
tide of civil
to have
of
re-occupation in Moesia river
recession
construc
to
continues
Danube
construction
gradual
the
and
that marks into
the
impoverish
ment reflected in a general dereliction. At Carnuntum (Ps. 12-13) burials were inserted into town. InNoricum raids by the Alamanni what had once been built-up areas of the military that impacted more on areas further west, have been held responsible and other Germans, at Lauriacum for an extensive destruction (N.16). The fate of Dacia appears to have been sealed by the repeated inroads of Goths and other groups, including the Carpi, across the In Dacia Inferior official inscriptions lower Danube. appear to cease under Philip and the the In Dacia within after Decius. of coins does not seem to have continued circulation to fall after the have ceased coins of circulation the earlier, appears possibly Carpathians recent discoveries the of the Maximini appear to complement (a.d. 238). These more documented already now forts abandoned
of Dacian
evacuation were
taken
over
by
garrisons the civilian
around population,
this
time. an
It seems occupation
that
many was
that
of the province to continue twenty years by Aurelian long after the formal evacuation two legions to bases on the lower later. That event was signalled by the return of Dacia's there is barely a trace of this at Ratiaria Danube (Mi.12), although (Ms.73) and Oescus Dacia and the aftermath of of at The of these either military collapse places. redeployment the Gothic raids brought the start of renewed military occupation along the entire course
88 See Gudea, (op. cit. (n. 17)), 477?84. op. cit. (n. 26, 1997), for these changes; also D. Ruscu, Limes XVII 89 include Novae Forts known to have been re-occupied (Ms.45). (Ms.35), and Davidovac-Karatas (Ms.23), Taliata at Saldum New smaller forts were established (Ms.34). (Ms.26), Boljetin-Gradac (Ms.32), and Ravna
THE
ROMAN
DANUBE:
AN
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
SURVEY
l6l
of the lower Danube that was to increase in intensity well into the fourth century a.d.90 since the The section of the river above Novae, hitherto more or less de-militarized once
of Dacia,
occupation
more
a part
became
the military
of
several
with
cordon,
forts
in this phase. Downstream between the Lorn and the Vit being established Barbo?i (Mi.75) as a station for the fleet and renewed construction at at the mouth of the Siret continued several places in the area of the delta has been dated to the last quarter of the third century A.D.
In the longer term the on both the middle and through ranges of hills, and the gorges in Serbia onwards by Tetrarchy Between
two
these
loss of Dacia had profound for the Roman position consequences the two sections where lower Danube. the river passed Along the Danube bend in Pannonia between Esztergom and Budapest below Belgrade, the level of surveillance was increased from the new forts and large numbers of closely-spaced watchtowers.
areas,
where
the
river
traverses
the
open
is a
there
plain,
general
of new fortifications along the Roman bank datable to this period. Instead several and towers were constructed with walls flanking landing-stages along the far bank and there are a small number of new forts of late Roman design in Sarmatian territory beyond the river. This state of affairs is seen as a new Roman strategy by which the lands of their Sarmatian allies were defined by the earthworks that run across the Hungarian plain and are connected on to the Danube at either end at places where late forts were constructed the left bank, at God (Pi.2) below the Danube bend and at Kovin (Ms.11) facing the mouth or in Moesia of the Morava of these earthworks Superior. The purpose (Ordog?rok 'Devil's Dyke') was to mark territory regarded as being under Roman protection from that of the German groups who had moved into Dacia since the Roman evacuation. The most absence
likely
is the
occasion
Sarmatian
of Constantine
campaigns
after
a.d.
324
or
those
possibly
a similar definition of protected II in A.D. 358. Moreover of his son Constantius territory is indicated by an earthwork of the same character beyond the lower Danube (Brazda lui that crosses the plains of Oltenia and Wallachia between Drobeta Novae) (Ms.50) and the is likely to have originated in the reign of delta. As with Pannonia this arrangement at least one new fort, who bridged the Danube near Oescus and constructed Constantine, (Mi.37), on the left bank of the river near the mouth of the Arges.91 Daphne In the forts along the middle Danube the only significant innovation of the early fourth century
A.D.
appears
to have
been
the
addition
of
external
fan-shaped
corner
towers
to
the
of existing forts.92 Around this time also two of the larger cavalry forts, perimeters Gerulata (Ps.22), were reduced in area by a wall across the rear part (Ps.15) and Arrabona two new designs of fortification of the fort (retentura). In Moesia appear under the a fortlet or tower (praesidium) with a central supporting pier and a larger Tetrarchy, fort with square was extensive also
massive
square reconstruction
towers of
to
attached existing
forts,
corners
the
in
both
the
(quadriburgium). area of the
There gorges
and
90 on the end of Dacia Recent contributions Limes XVIII include G. Gazdac, and (op. cit. (n. 17)), 737-56; P. Hugel, I. B. C?t?niciu, Limes XIX ibid., 719-36; 39; D. Ruscu, Acta Mus. Nap. 35 (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts arm of the delta include Salmorus (1998), 235-54 and 37 (2000), 265-75. Forts repaired along the St George (Mi.85), are listed by and Novidunum late forts between the Utus and Durostorum (Mi.81), Aegyssus (Mi.78). The R. Ivanov, Limes XVII evidence for new tetrarchic fortification has come from (op. cit. (n. 17)), 507-22. Epigraphic several places along the lowest section of the river, M. Zahariade, Limes for the same phase at Chersonesus there is now evidence (Mi.96) in the 91 The basic studies remain Soproni, op. cit. (n. 20, 1978 and 1985). see G. Bertok, Limes XVI Sarmatica (op. cit. (n. 17)), 165-72. No new
XIX
(op. cit.
(n. 17)), Abstracts
101-2,
and
Crimea.
on the Ripa the counter-fortifications evidence has accrued to cast doubt on the across the Hungarian general view that the earthworks date, plain are of tetrarchic or, more likely, of Constantinian E. Istvanovits and V. Kulcsar, Limes XVIII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 625-8. 92 towers are known only at Carnuntum Among legionary bases fan-shaped (Ps.13) but appear in several auxiliary forts in Noricum, including Mautern (N.39), Traismauer (N.52), and Zeiselmauer (N.45), Tulln (N.54), and at listed by Visy, op. cit. (n. 20, 2003), 117-21. many forts in Pannonia, On
162
J. WILKES
}.
further west in the direction of Belgrade.93 At the site of Trajan's bridge below the gorges, of Kostol what seems to have been a civilian occupation (Ms.49) that continued well into the fourth century a.d. has been linked with the arrival of refugees from Dacia beyond the Danube.
is linked with the A final phase in the Roman military cordon along the middle Danube Germans is marked by and Sarmatians and Suebic the of Valentinian against operations new construction It seems possible in the forts and by a new series of watchtowers. that based on the earthworks had by now ceased (itwill certainly not the security arrangement in a.d. 378) and that the bulk of Roman forces have survived the disaster of Hadrianopolis were based along the river. At the same time it has been argued that occupation of some of the forts across the river linked with the earthworks continued, including God (Pi.2) and is not clear. Some of the fortified landing-places were also Hatvan (Pi.3), though by whom to function as watchtowers retained but now modified (c. 10 by 10 m). There was also a concentration of forces in the south around the river crossing at Lugio (Pi.39). The most the innovation and lower Danube was of this period on both the middle distinctive one corner in of the older walls construction of small fortifications with massive enclosing of the smaller towers were now given up and only the larger ones auxiliary forts. Many to be occupied. In Pannonia the general frailty of the within a walled enclosure continued in the interior, either in the river cordon is linked with the appearance of new fortifications form of new walls for the major towns such as Scarbantia (RIII.25), Savaria (RIII.24), and at Fen?kpuszta fortifications Sirmium (RIII.77), large perimeter (RIII.43), or new to contain large numbers of people (RIII.89), and S?gv?r (RIII.90), designed Als?h?teny to be occupied into the following and their moveable century. In goods; these continued were still being added under Valentinian new fortifications in the area of the Moesia of many forts in the gorges but in this area the picture is complicated by the re-occupation late fifth and sixth centuries.94 By
now
the
character
and
of
composition
communities
along
the
Danube
was
much
altered even from what it had been a century before. That change seems to be illustrated between (Ps.i) where there was a form of cohabitation by the cemetery at Klosterneuburg ? ? that continued well into the fifth Romans the latter perhaps foederati and Germans a Roman north of Vienna a large residence resembling the Danube century a.d. Beyond a mixture of Roman and German villa in the fortified Oberleisburg (Ps.57) has produced a suggestion that this material dating from the end of the fourth century A.D., prompting was one of the centres of the Marcomanni settled along the river between Klosterneuburg The last decades of the fourth century saw the end of the unified Roman and Carnuntum. course The a in Noricum and Pannonia. in the case of its middle Danube, finality in the late fifth and sixth centuries restoration of Roman control along the lower Danube marks
the
start
of
a new
era
that form part of the history
93
as
the
first
of
a
long
succession
Balkan
of Byzantium's
of
and
advances
withdrawals
frontier.95
Vodenica (Ms.47), (Ms.41), Donje Butorke (op. cit. (n. 17)), 757-73. Praesidia: Hajducka Porecka reka Ravna and Mora (Ms.61). Quadriburgia: (Ms.34), Vagei (Ms.57), Ljubicevac (Ms.19). Late fortifications (Ms.17) and Cuppae (Ms.42) and Sip (Ms.44), and m tne west at Pincum (Ms.36), Tekija are also known at Viminacium (Ms.13). (Ms.14), Seona (Ms.9), and Margum 94 in Noricum, Wallsee in the angles of earlier forts include Late fortifications (N.20), Mautern (N.39), and Carnuntum Zeiselmauer (Ps.22), Odiavum/Azaum (Ps.30), Arrabona (Ps.13), Brigetio (N.54), and in Pannonia, are known on the lower (Ps.48), and Cirpi (Ps.52). Similar constructions (Ps.37), Visegr?d-Sibrik (Ps.35), Crumerum include Saldum forts inMoesia at Nova Cherna Danube (Mi.63). New (Mi.49), and Capidava (Mi.35), Durostorum new towers were added to the existing forts at Mihailovac and massive (Ms.26) and Malo Golubinje (Ms.37), P. Petrovic,
Rtkovo
Limes XII
(Ms.52),
near Radujevac (Ms.6o) and Bordzej (Ms.64). For M. Vasic in Petrovic, op. cit. (n. 22, 1996), 22-3. 95 On this topic see now P. Stephenson, Byzantium's (2000), 900?1204.
the
late fifth-sixth-century
Balkan
Frontier:
a Political
occupation Study
see P. Petrovic
of the Northern
and
Balkans
THE
V
In comparison Danube and
attention
given
remains of the cities of Noricum Kos
and
P.
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL BURIALS
AND
SETTLEMENTS
163
to that directed to the settlements associated with military in the immediate there has been, with one hinterland, little
exceptions,
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
Scherrer
?
the
to
the
larger
are now
Claudian
centres
urban
fully described
municipia
of
the
interior.
in the volume
at Virunum
and
its
camps along the or two notable The
and
history
edited by M. predecessor
Sasel on
the
(RII.16-17), (RI.47), Iuvavum (RII.13), Teurnia (RIII.14), Aguntum Magdalensberg at Ovilava at Solva (RIII.57), the Hadrianic (RII.6), the Flavian municipium municipia at Cetium Lauriacum the Caracallan frontier and and (N.16). No (RII.32) (N.40), city Celeia
survey
comparable
exists
for
other
any
Danubian
province
or
region.
In Dalmatia the major centres of Salona (RIV.11) and Narona (RIV.37) continue to be explored and the first part of a corpus of the latter's inscriptions has appeared. Problems (RIV.50), at Skelani in the Drina valley or persist regarding the location of Malvesia further
east
in the Uzice
region
of
the western
Morava
valley.
In Pannonia
recent
studies
have revealed more of the topography of the early cities on the Amber route, the Claudian at Scarbantia Savaria (RIII.24) and the Flavian municipium (RIII.25). The colony texts the form the first of of from the of Neviodunum corpus part (RIII.29) inscriptions of cities in the interior of territory of Slovenia. The problems of the later development to the municipium Pannonia have been examined reference recently with Volgum a account at Sopianae is remains the of and there useful (RIII.78), capital (RIII.77), general the sites of several places on the road between of the later province Valeria. For Macedonia with new locations Thessalonica (RVI.12) and Scupi (RVI.21) have been examined, Stenas for and (RVI.16), (RVI.19), Antigoneia (RVI.15). The evidence Bylazora suggested of urban centres in inland Thrace for the emergence and Illyria during the Hellenistic and Cabyle has recently been (RVI.19) (RVI.42), period, including Philippopolis and major buildings of the colony Oescus reviewed.96 In Moesia Inferior the defences to be the subject of publications (Mi.12) continue though not of large-scale excavation. at Nicopolis excavations ad Istrum (RVI.41) have revealed the The major Anglo-Bulgarian in the middle of the fifth century and history and character of the castrum constructed some new detail of the development of the agora complex and of the defences of the a survey of the history, A.D. in centuries is the also second and third There Trajanic city and defences of Pautalia (RV.28) in western Thracia. For the Black Sea cities topography, of Moesia and Thrace there is now the useful catalogue of classical poleis from the a study of the history and political organization also of the western centre, Copenhagen account by Romanian Pontic cities, a collective scholars of the history and remains of Histria (RVII.18), and a study of the territory of Callatis (RVII.9) as defined in the reign of a For is of the there the Trajan.97 Bosporus region study impact of landscape changes on settlement on the Pontic coast, focusing on Olbia (Mi.94), and in the same volume reviews of recent work in Ukraine on the cities of Tyras (Mi.91) and Chersonesus (Mi.96). In Dacia the remains of Ulpia Traiana Sarmizegetusa (D.17), the original colonial settlement out of whose territory it seems that most of the later municipia have been the scene of developed, that have radically altered the interpretation of the major public large-scale excavations buildings.98 There has also been new work on the civil areas of Porolissum (D.24), its now seems It and in clear that the absence economy, cults, major buildings. population, centres comparable with those in other provinces Dacia of native 'proto-urban' is to be stations for explained by the major role played by the vici attached to permanent military as a whole. the provincial population Several of these, for example Samum (D.26) on the
96
in den inneren Gebieten Chr. Popov, Urbanisierung und Illyriens Thrakiens inM. H. Hansen A. Avram, J. Hind and G. Tsetskhladze and T. H. Nielsen Classical Poleis The Western Pontic Cities: History (2004), 924-73; K. Nawotka, 98 I. Piso, Ephemeris Napocensis 5 (1995), 63-82 {AE (1995), 12-80). 97
im 6-1 Jahr. v. Chr (2002). (eds), An Inventory of Archaic and and Political Organisation (1997).
164
J.
northern their
have
perimeter,
role
quasi-urban
J. WILKES
been with excavated, recently both the region, administrative
for
the
remains
and
and
economic.
finds
reflecting settlement
One
is Feldioara-Marienburg (D.41) north apparently not linked with the military deployment in a naturally fortified site of Brasov, where the remains indicate continuity of occupation and medieval periods. through the prehistoric, Roman, of public amendes The private provision (euergetism) has been the subject of recent (RVII.18), Ulpia Traiana studies, for Salona (RIV.11), Histria (D.17), and Sarmizegetusa in general. Using parallels in the of Dacia from other Trajanic colonies the province to restore at Poetovio it has the forum dedication Empire, proved possible original (RIII.18) as the traditional 'gift' of the emperor, in this instance Trajan, between a.d. 103 forum of and July 106. The same element has also been identified for the original Trajanic (D.17), formerly identified as the 'shrine of the Augustales' Sarmizegetusa Ulpia Traiana on which a major monograph to the is due to appear. In addition (Aedes Augustalium), the colony's Capitolium and, in accordance original complex, a second precinct contained a third forum-type that enclosed the altar of the with arrangements elsewhere, precinct Dacia Recent here also for discoveries the bounds of the cult outside city. lay imperial include the lead pipes of the colony's water-supply dating from the period of Trajan and in the second There has also been a recent study of the aqueduct constructed Hadrian. a A.D. water km the for distance of from Fruska that 14 gora to the century conveyed at the Flavian colony at Sirmium (RIII.43), of which traces were first observed by Marsigli on the three known end of the seventeenth century. In Dacia there has been a monograph at Micia of the province (D.18), Porolissum (D.24), and Ulpia Trajana amphitheatres of Virunum The (RII.16), which has an unusual (D.17).99 Sarmizegetusa amphitheatre of a marble plaque record its has been examined; recently fragments elongated plan, in the time of the Severi (a.d. 198-209), (Ilvir) renovation, by the magistrate probably Sextus
Maximus
Sabineius
portas The
novas
during
the
de
suo and
condition fourth
fecit'). even
(Ms.73) social
there
is more
or Augustae and
economic
the A.D.
century
than local administrative region
('muros
existence continuing One uncertain. remain
agents of the provincial tangible
(Mi.3), centre.
for
evidence
though There
doubt
view
existence, that
of
of many
authorities,
their
not necessarily is no
tectorio
opera
amphitheatri
sees
renovavit
item
the
urban
their
though as
for
lesser function
places,
centres
as no more
in the lower Danube example
for their continuing many
et
aditus
especially
at
Ratiaria
role as a local those
on
or
as has been shown for several the major roads, will have had a military function, in the territory of Slovenia, settlements (RIII.9), Neviodunum major including Emona (RIII.18).100 (RIII.29), and Poetovio have been located and The remains of several road stations (mansiones and mutationes) in the eastern Alps. Along the Amber route these include Ad Pirum notably investigated, (RIII.7), already a transit centre in (RIII.5), at the summit of the Julian Alps, Nauportus that grew and Sala Halicanum times, (RIII.21), (RUI.23) where the settlement pre-Roman as a city later incorporated the removal of the military up following garrison was on major such as In Noricum roads and elsewhere, these settlements, (municipium). centre at Kalsdorf the Gleisdorf (RIII.58), (RIII.57), Kugelstein (RIII.57), textile-producing Immurium (RII.28), M?sendorf (RI.47), (RII.8), Gabromagus (RII.45), and Oberdrauburg In the first and early second centuries generally exhibit a similar pattern of development. traffic to the camps along the Danube was at its height, A.D., the time when long-distance but the settle the finds reflect the passage of imports. Later there is often a contraction a A similar more communities. ments continued, for the role localized surrounding serving near
99 D. Alicu and and (1998), 1071 (R. Ciobanu). in Dacia: AE (1995), 1279 (L. Teposu-Marinescu) On euergetism romaine de la Dacie Les amphitheatres C. Opreanu, (2000). On the spectacles, AE (1996), 1271 (C. Opreanu). 100 in J. Rich A. Poulter, 'The use and abuse of urbanism', (1992), 99-135. On the (ed.), The Late Roman City in Slovenia, I. Sivec, Limes XVII role of settlements (op. cit. (n. 17)), 663?5. military
THE
ROMAN
AN
DANUBE:
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
SURVEY
165
function was served by the road station at Idimum (RV.39) inMoesia Superior on the main Here the role of the settlement and Viminacium. for traffic and road between Naissus into the fourth century A.D. continued garrisons and settlements supplies to the Danube The totals of coins recovered from the site far exceed those for other sites in the area and match those of road stations in the frontier zones of other provinces. A similar state of in the hinterland for the road stations of the lower Danube, for affairs is suggested on Carassura the Balkan between and Hadrian (RVI.23) highway example Philippopolis from which the coin lists run from the fourth to the seventh centuries. This opolis, role in long-distance traffic is also evident in the settlements recently examined prolonged in the mountain section of the road between Philippopolis (Mi.12). (RVI.19) and Oescus remote locations in more it can be observed, Where the development of settlements east of Salzburg there was a small settlement, perhaps InNoricum appears to be different. a single dwelling, near Bischofshofen in the early Roman period on the Gotschenberg A.D. was a into a small from the third onwards but there century (RII.13) rapid expansion defended hill town that survived until the seventh century. A similar pattern is apparent in the territory of Slovenia.101 among the many hill settlements in general the current state of affairs for Noricum For rural settlement and the Austrian area of Pannonia Superior is fully described in the recent volume by V. Gassner and others Rural settlement of the early Roman period (see n. 4), along with a detailed bibliography. in the Dobrudja region has been the subject of a recent catalogue registering 258 sites, including 68 identified as villae rusticae. In the north-east area of the province of Dalmatia, around the middle and lower course of the river Drina, the current picture of Roman and burials, is reviewed in the recent based almost entirely on inscriptions settlement, most R. Zotovic. The isolated but villa that distinctive rustica, study by well-appointed Roman
imprint
on
the
rural
continues
landscape,
to attract
attention
in many
areas
though
less in isolation from its local context than was the case. There are recent nowadays of identified Noricum villas for and for the Danube-Balkan the latter a registers province, a effort for where few have been available.102 pioneering region syntheses In Pannonia to a Roman the problem of the transition from local La T?ne settlements pattern continues to attract attention, notably in a succession of studies by D. Gabler. The impact on local settlement of the arrival of large numbers of Roman troops along the Danube appears now to have been less than was believed to be the case in the past, as are now less willing to rely on simple external explanations for the end of archaeologists this or that settlement. This is all the more the case for the interior of the province where even the longer-term effects of being in the Empire for centuries are in some areas hard to detect. Beyond the Pannonian Danube the nature and function of the stone buildings villas is still a topic for discussion. The evidence of finds, including coins, resembling pottery, early
and third
brick century
stamps, suggests A.D. that matches
an
occupation the pattern
over of many
a
long sites
with period, on the Roman
a
peak side
in of
the the
river. There now seems little doubt that the Pannonian 'Vorland' across the Danube was an intermediate or third zone between province and barbaricum in which highly produc tive areas were exploited through a villa system not very different from that known on the Roman side. A similar pattern is suggested by the excavation of settlements in the territory
101 aus der Zeit vom 3. bis 6. Jh. im Ostalpenraum S. Ciglenecki, Hohenbefestigungen (1987). 102 M. Barbulescu, La vie rurale dans la Dobroudja romaine (Ier-IIIe s. ap. J.-C.) (2001); R. Zotovic, Population and Economy Province BAR int. ser. 1060 (2002); H. Bender and of the Eastern Part of the Roman of Dalmatia, H. Wolff in den Rhein-Donauprovinzen des r?mischen zur Passauer Univ. (eds), Landliche Besiedlung Reiches, Arch. 2 (1994); St. Traxler, Guts- und Bauernh?fe R?mische in Ober?sterreich, Passauer Univ. zur Arch. 9 (2004); L. Mulvin, Late Roman Villas in the Danube-Balkan BAR int. ser. 1064 (2002). Region,
166
J. WILKES
J.
of the Quadi finds,
where
including
are of German
the structures
domestic
are
pottery,
rather than Roman
of Roman
but where
design
the
character.103
What was once the highly contentious topic of the Roman impact on the native is now being more rationally addressed by analysis of an increasing of Dacia population for rural settlement recovered by various methods, body of evidence including aerial no extremes is The debate conducted between the of systematic photography. longer elimination and symbiotic harmony. The broader role of the vici at Roman forts, with as centres of production their many highly visible groups of immigrants, for the local is being revealed through excavation, of which a valuable survey by economy as a whole is now available. There is also some significant new evidence for communities A. Oltean the
bordering
Roman
In
province.
the
area
of
on
Arad,
the west
of
the
settle
province,
as belonging to the once semi-nomadic Sarmatians suggest an increasing a.d. in the second into the fourth. On and sedentarization, century beginning continuing the north-west frontier of Dacia the move to abandon hillforts had already taken place by In the late the first century A.D., some time before the Roman occupation of the province. area in second century new groups with more weapons the and have been identified appear with into this area took place with Roman the German Buri, whose move approval.
ments
identified
now
Settlements
appear
within
500?700
m
of
the
barrier
at Porolissum
even
and
closer
to
some of the watchtowers in the Mese? hills. Signs of contact with the Roman province to Dacians and Buri and that, it is suggested, belonged appear in a number of settlements to reach the area. An assimilation also to the first groups of Vandali of Dacians and Germans took place during the third century A.D. Settlements on terraces above the Crasna and the Roman province valley reflect increasing contacts between the Dacian population a survey of the hinterland south during the second century.104 South of the lower Danube in the early Roman of Novae (Mi.18) and Iatrus (Mi.24) has recorded 119 sites occupied in the pattern of settlement and 150 in the later period, with little change period discernable between the second and fifth centuries A.D. Villas recorded in the vicinity of Novae that prevailed until appear to exhibit a regular spatial planning of the countryside the shocks of the Hunnic period when most occupation was confined either to the Danube sites of the interior.105 forts or to the defended in the it may be that the memorials for Galerius and his Caesar Maximinus While remote hills of eastern Serbia are perhaps the most significant burial finds from the Danube that seems (Ps.55) in the Pannonian Vorland region, it is the single princely grave atMusov to have
attracted
argument
over
most the
attention. context
The of
this
question remarkable
recently posed In find.106
'friend general
or the
foe'
sums excavation
up
the of
now involves more than the simple procuring cemeteries of intact and portable objects in some places). One suitable for museum (though an illicit trade does persist display of welcome has been the investment of time and effort in the publication development finds
obtained
from
earlier
cemetery
excavations,
sometimes
in very
large
quantities,
one
(RVII.18) retrieved during rescue excavations example being the large cemetery at Histria more than forty years ago. When properly examined the contents of a cemetery can display the character of its associated community more vividly than any other relics. Examples at Salurno (RI.11) south of the Brenner or include that of the isolated alpine community in the Lech valley engaged in the that at Dietringen (RI.18) on the Via Claudia Augusta
103 and in Tejral-Piet?-Rajt?r, D. Gabler, Limes XV op. cit. (n. 7, 1995), 63-81; S. Jilek, (op. cit. (n. 17)), 424-31; the Danube: T. Kolnik, Limes XIV (op. cit. (n. 17)), 779-87; K. Elschek, Limes XVII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 122-3. Beyond of Carnuntum, Limes XVI, 226-32; VI. Varsik, Limes XVII, 629-42 and Limes XIX, Abstracts 96. For the hinterland H. Zabehlicky, Limes XVII, 623-7. 104 n-12 I. A. Oltean in Hanson and Haynes, op. cit. (n. 16); M. Barbu, Limes XIX (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts Limes XIX, Abstracts hills); H. Pop, E. (settlements west of Mese? 89-90 (Arad area); I. Stanciu and A.V. Matei, 73-4 (Crasna valley). Pripon and Zs. Czok, Limes XIX, Abstracts 105 21. S. Conrad, Limes XIX (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts 106 C. von Carnap-Bornheim, Festschrift Tejral, op. cit. (n. 7), 59-65.
THE
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
167
an epitaph in the small In the Adriatic of Dalmatia hinterland of textiles. production recently cemetery at Imotski (RIV.29) reveals a surprising link with Germany. Cemeteries inNoricum include Bedaium from the Danube hinterland (RII.40) and Leonding published on
near
road
frontier
the
Linz
the
(N.15),
latter
seven
containing
cremations
three
and
there are of the second to third centuries A.D. In the south of the province inhumations (RII.16) and a larger cemetery at Katsch in the territory of family tombs near Klagenfurt Solva
where
(RIII.57),
are
cemeteries
other
several
The
known.
monuments
well-known
in
the cemetery at Sempeter near Celeia by a flood of the river Sava (RIII.14) preserved continue to attract attention as one of the most vivid records of a native Roman ?lite, in this instance of Claudian Celeia. The great western cemetery at Poetovio (RIII.18) is now at Praetorium a museum store at in and that the after around Graz, century published Latobicorum (RIII.27) on the road between Emona and Siscia is also now fully published. cemeteries from the territory of (former) of Roman After twenty years the catalogue remains a useful point of reference.107 Recent by A. Jovanovic Yugoslavia compiled at the legionary to the list include the cemeteries and towns of fortresses additions (Ms.14). The contents of the cemeteries at Sase can (Ms.4) and Viminacium Singidunum town Domavia be related to the growth of the mining (RIV.51) in north-east Dalmatia; S. and Malvesia with others from (R.50), they have been (RIV.47) Municipium along in detail by R. Zotovic tombs of eastern design at the fort examined (see n. 102). Chamber stationed Inferior can be linked with the Syrian auxiliaries of Intercisa (Pi.24) in Pannonia there
wars.
the Marcomannic
following
In
same
the
area
recent
at Matrica
excavations
a cemetery grave dated A.D. 380-430. Beyond the Danube (Pi.18) have revealed a Hunnic to Sarmatian in the upper Tisza basin at Tiszadob-Sziget has been identified as belonging (late fourth to early fifth groups in the period immediately prior to the arrival of the Huns on at to cemeteries rich continue and the varied Publications appear century).108 Carnuntum (Ps. 12-13), and tne same is the case for those at Gerulata (Ps.15) a little down stream.
A major
report
cemetery,
on
the
two
their different
reveals
the fort,
in the
commencing
second
at Mautern
cemeteries
large
characters.
Most
have
A.D.,
century
c.
both
(N.39),
of the 330 inhumations few
or
no
grave
500 m of
goods
from
the east
from
the
sort
found in either Roman or German graves of the fourth century. The earliest remains in the in use into the south cemetery date from the end of the third century a.d. and it continues area of middle of the fifth century. In the south the inventory of graves in the Croatian at Zsambek Pannonia includes wagon burials (comparable with that west of Budapest (RIII.84)), tumulus burials, and level cemeteries.109 A tumulus in Pannonia north of Lake Roman enfranchised Balaton several inscribed stelai recording (RIII.80) has produced a at citizens of the who decuri?n Claudian Savaria, may (Ti. Claudii), colony including It has been suggested that groups of have been linked with the nearby villa at Balaca. were
tombs
along Their
placed travellers.110
passing
the main
roads
contents
in Pannonia
indicate
a
continuing
tities of items in the grave, until the arrival of new groups first
century
cemetery inhumations
A.D.
In
the matter
at Deutschkreutz of
males,
of
orientation
(RIII.25) females,
and
the
in Burgenland children,
to
Inferior
graves
west
confirm
attract of
tradition
the
an
early
earlier
of quan
the end of the rural
fourth-century
of Scarbantia, an
large
placing
in the area around of
attention
containing
observation
fifteen that
the
at vici and isolated villas were generally aligned from the sky while those in towns the line of roads or similar local alignments. generally followed cemeteries have been examined for their external asso Several of the larger published ciations and for the identification of intrusive ethnic elements. In the case of the extensive burials
107 na territoriji Jugoslavije A. Jovanovic, Rimske nekropole (1984). aus dem 4-5 Jahrhundert von Tiszadob-Sziget', E. Istanovits, 'Das Graberfeld ActArchHung 109 20 (1985), ni-25; Z. Demo, 'Burial rite in north Croatia, Podravina, Materijali Koprivnica', I Saric in Croatian Arch. Soc. (n. 10, 1990) (on tumulus burials in Croatia). 110 L. Nagy, Alba Regia 31 (2003), 7-13. 108
45 (1993), 91-141. also Z. Gregl and
i68
J.
J. WILKES
Emona the dominance of Italian influence during the early generations (RIII.9) cemeteries of the colonia later gives way to influence from theWestern provinces, despite the fact that from the Flavian or Hadrianic period the city was formally a part of Italy. An examination cemeteries of the Poetovio that there was little evidence of Roman (RIII.18) concluded influence emanating from the first-century A.D. military garrison in the area and in the later colonial period few indications of any association with centres along the Danube. The at Sirmium presence of different ethnic groups has been identified in the early cemeteries burials in the east cemetery include army veterans of Celtic origin (RIII.43). Pre-Flavian in Cremations and local Romanized the south-west and north-east west, Illyrians. centuries A.D. are identified as representing cemeteries of the first to mid-second the local Further east in Moesia forms in early burials at Illyrian Amantini. Superior Dacian locations along the Danube, (M.30) and Dobra (Ms.14), Boljetin including Viminacium that are recorded of Dacians (Ms.32), have been linked with the organized transportations to have taken place under Augustus and Nero.111 Similar discussions have concerned the was predominantly contents cemeteries. Here of the Pannonian the population Celtic and Eravisci), with from the south to the (Boii, Arabiates, Illyrian Azali transported area under Tiberius. This was followed and his of Vannius Brigetio by the settlement in the area of Lake Balaton around followers from the German Quadi beyond the Danube the middle of the first century A.D. The dominant burial rite is cremation with local varia the remains. A general tions, including the use of grave pits and the ways of depositing to be dominant in the north and Illyrians in is that Celtic elements continued conclusion in wealth. The evidence of the south, with grave goods indicating increasing differences brooches has been used to define Celtic Eravisci from local Pannonian-Illyrian and South west early
Pannonian fourth
groups. century
Non-Roman A.D.
the
begin cemeteries
contain bone combs, chessboard (Sarmatian) Suebic Germans. The last identifiable Roman the end of the fifth century A.D.112
VI
to appear
materials of
Many
PRODUCTION
continuing
in Roman in
use
from graves after Valentinian
the
silver hair pins, etc., indicating brooches, some time before groups had disappeared
AND
TRADE
at a Studies of plant and animal remains from the region are now being undertaken number of sites but as yet the results are fragmented with few overall patterns emerging. of animals inNoricum has been the subject of a recent The hunting and the domestication at Klagenfurt. The procuring of Paeonian bulls (bison) at Montana exhibition (Mi.4) for the Roman games under Pius has already been noted. The large deposit of anniversary from a ditch at Musov human and animal bones, including those of horses, recovered wars. a to examination Marcomannic The is of of harness, bits, be relic the (Ps.55) judged and Dacia, has led to and bridles, illustrated by remains from wagon burials in Pannonia of Celtic and Roman the identification major types.113 In the area of textile production centres have been identified in the eastern Alps, at Dietringen (RI.18) in the Lech valley on and at Kalsdorf north of Graz the Via Claudia Augusta 131 lead tags (RIII.57). Here of and processing inscribed with names in cursive were connected with the production of Bone was, it can be assumed, widely used and a large quantity cloth (fullonicae). at Brigetio The of value worked objects was collected from the older excavations (Ps.30). not only the diet but also the fuels and plant and faunal remains for determining has and civil communities construction materials used in the military along the Danube at the bridgehead in both Pannonia, fort Celamantia been demonstrated (Ps.32) opposite 111
20 (1985), 127-40. A. Jovanovic, Materijali 112 Limes XVI J. Top?l, (op. cit. (n. 17)), 537-45. 113 S. Pal?gyi, Limes XIII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 389-97; Dacia).
XIV,
575-81;
XVI,
467-71;
C. Gazdac,
Limes XVII,
743-53
(for
THE
ROMAN
AN
DANUBE:
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
SURVEY
169
Brigetio, and on the lower Danube at Iatrus (Mi.24), where a large quantity of animal bone and also at the legionary fort of Novae (Mi.18). A com (2,241 items) was recovered, (Mi.96), including parative analysis of the remains from the latter and from Chersonesus in the Crimea, indicates the problems of sustaining a newly arrived legion in an Balaklava, on livestock and fishing. For around half a area where the economy was based mostly century
it seems
that
supplies
were
conveyed
from
the west
but
by
the
early
second
century
a.d. older supply routes had been revived to obtain more and more supplies from the Black to these Sea region and from the Aegean. Basic rations of grain and oil were conveyed the latter was replaced by lard. In due course grain was places, though in the Crimea locally in both areas and the lower Danube was supplied with quantities of salt produced was from the Bosporan and oil was this obtained fish; kingdom imported from Asia Minor. Cattle were bred at Novae (34 per cent pig, 19 per cent cattle) and fish were consumed (20 per cent). In the Crimea the proportions were significantly different (65 per cent sheep/goat, 30 per cent cattle, and pigs only 4 per cent). Here the locally bred animals were significantly smaller than those reared at Novae. Oil from Spain and wine from Italy reached both centres but never, it seems, in any significant quantities. in the the art nor the architecture of the Danube provinces figures prominently Neither overall picture for the Empire as a whole, and in many instances they tend to be ignored more or less completely, with the exception of a few choice items such as Trajan's Danube retirement villa near Split in Dalmatia. At Carnuntum (Ps.12) the bridge or Diocletian's great four-way arch (Heidentor) has been dated on the evidence of spolia still-standing II (a.d. 351-361) and may recovered from the structure to the last decade of Constantius have been erected to mark the successful conclusion of campaigns against the Sarmatians. to reconstruct At Aquincum the imposing (Pi.5) it has proved possible fa?ade of the on of the fortress the evidence of an architrave and pilaster principal gate (porta praetoria) the ornate architecture of capital recovered from the fortress ditch. On the lower Danube the forum in the Trajanic for the area. At (Mi.12) remains exceptional colony at Oescus a.d. were on Novae the the baths of dated based the gymnasium fortress, (Mi.18) 130-160, in the cities of Asia Minor and the influence may have come in the first type common instance from the Greek-speaking ad Istrum founded by Trajan following city of Nicopolis the Dacian wars. Several sets of baths, both public and private, have been identified in recent
excavations
of
the
canabae
at Durostorum
(Mi.49).
Another
example
of
eastern
influence in architecture in appears in the wall construction (emplekton) using orthostats the fourth-century fort at Sacidava elements have recently (Mi.58). Specific architectural at been the subjects of study, Corinthian and non-Corinthian including capitals Carnuntum
and
(Ps.12-13)
in the
rest
of
Pannonia,
and
also
palm-capitals
in Dacia.114
The
in Dalmatia late antique and early Christian architecture has been the subject of a major n. on recent linked work with remains at Salona the 12), major Christian study (see in volumes of the (RIV.11). For Noricum most of the figured sculpture is now catalogued international standard series (CSIR, see n. 29), while that from Histria (RVII.18) is the devoted to the remains of the city. subject of one of the series of monographs At Carnuntum of the god Jupiter between the (Ps.13) the different manifestations in the precinct on the Pfaffenberg official Optimus Maximus hill and that in the shrine of in the precinct of eastern gods attached to the canabae the Syrian Jupiter Heliopolitanus are fully represented in the surviving cult statues, presumably At locally produced. Lauriacum (N.16) the command area of the legionary base in the fourth century A.D. has been inferred from the distribution of a distinctive ('three-figure') relief sculpture produced there found up to a distance of 25 km away. A distinctive tradition of portraiture has also been identified on the lower Danube around Durostorum the absence of (Mi.49). Despite stone a in the Danube in types of rich areas, many high-quality region displays diversity as have the figured monuments These have been catalogued for Noricum grave monument.
114
Em. Bota, Acta Mus.
Nap.
36 (1999),
163-8.
J.
170
J. WILKES
of Moesia show strong influences from Macedonia Superior which during the middle in the design of military monuments Roman period.115 In Pannonia traditions have been from Italy or the Rhineland, identified, one originating notably at Intercisa (Pi.24) and at at Carnuntum Gorsium In and Aquincum. (RIII.91), the other of local origin common Dacia a subject of recent study has been the details of dress and equipment of military on
figures
classification
comprehensive the
recent
on Roman
volume
in Pannonia
and
monuments,
grave
the
of grave monuments (see n.
Dacia
16),
rosettes
of
popularity
and
has been undertaken and
the
same
has
scholar
A
lunettes.116
in
by C. Ciongradi also
the
examined
aniconic stelai from Ulpia Traiana (D.17). Finally there is a new study of Sarmizegetusa the early cylindrical monuments found in the Liburnian area of Dalmatia, based on a study of examples from the area of Asseria (RIV.7). The most notable addition to the meagre total of wall-paintings from the area is that on the walls of the Mithraic shrine in the tribune's residence at Aquincum (Pi.5), created in the early third century a.d and including scenes of Mithraic ritual and initiation. There has of the wall-painting been a reconstruction found in a residence at Gorsium (RIII.91) and there are new finds from the villa at Balaca (RUI.82) in northern Pannonia. Painting and are among new finds from Singidunum stucco decoration there is now (Ms.4). For mosaics an excellent catalogue of floor-mosaics from Croatia, many of the later period, but for the rest of the territory of the former Yugoslavia there is little to report since the Materijali finds of moulds of votive suggest that large-scale production 1978 volume.117 Recent terracotta
statuettes,
depicting
gods,
people,
and
was
animals,
carried
on
at
in Dacia
Tibiscum (D.15) and at Drobeta (Ms.50). For jewellery there is now a catalogue of items found in the forts of Dacia Porolissensis.118 the past thirty years the rapid advance in pottery studies in the Danube region During and manufacture of all types of has provided clear pictures of the importing, distribution, for inter of pottery and the increased opportunities utensil. The emergence specialists to this progress. have all contributed national contacts through colloquia and workshops The studies of imported fine wares, mainly terra sigillata from Italy and theWest, bulk oil the Danube and wine containers (amphorae), and lamps can now draw on sites throughout the production and distribution of local region. The same is also the case in identifying wares
through
excavations
that
pay
increased
to
attention
the
zones
industrial
of
canabae,
Fabric analysis, for both pottery and brick, is now being con vici, and other settlements. ducted as a matter of routine in several areas. The value of terra sigillata in the study of of individual units in the first and early second and the deployment military movements centuries
a.d
has
been
long
acknowledged.
For
Pannonia
the
advances
major
of
recent
years have been led by D. Gabler; through studies of late Italic sigillata and that from has now been established for the Flavian and south and central Gaul, a refined chronology state of affairs in of the This the both eras, Trajanic military history key periods region.119 stations along the major routes to the Danube and provides also reveals the likely military contexts for the large-scale traffic of goods to areas outside the Empire. Pottery historical and demolitions dating has also added firm dating evidence for large-scale destructions observed
in many
places,
nowadays
though
there
is a
reluctance
to
characterize
such
as the deeds of invading tribes. The supply of late North Italian sigillata to the can be traced the the lower Danube bases though products of individual military along events
115 C. Kremer, Antike Grabbauten in Noricum (2001); N. Proeva, AE (1998), n 14 (Moesia Superior). 116 M. Nagy, AE (1993), 1281 N. Hurpuzeu, Limes XIX 39 (Dacian funeral monuments); (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts (rosettes, etc., in Pannonia). 117 1. od 6. stoljeca u Hrvatskoj Podni mozaice (2003). J. Meder, 118 A. Isac, Limes XVII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 755-76. 119 and Western include: ActArchHung Studies (Danube 38 (1986), 93-104 imports imports by D. Gabler in Friesing-Tejral-Stuppner, RO 17/18 (1989-1990), of TS in pottery op. 87?97 (proportions imports); compared); cit. (n. 7), 355-70 destruction levels); ActArchHung (onMarcomannic 48 (1996), 49?69 (late Italian TS in Pannonia); 54 (2003),
81-100
(workshop
of L. Mag.
Vir.
producing
late Italian
sigillata).
THE
ROMAN
DANUBE:
AN
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
171
in such centres as Singidunum (Ms.14), and Transdierna (Ms.4), Viminacium workshops is that the supply of Gallic sigillata was not simply an exten (Ms.42). Another discovery sion of theWestern system of supply that appears to have stopped at the border of Raetia. were conveyed by river, as indicated by the late the of products from Westerndorf Supplies a at from Pons Aeni (RI.36) on the river who of Brigetio (Ps.30) originated shipper epitaph Inn.
into the it emerges that the large-scale the Danube import of fine wares Beyond Sarmatian plains between Pannonia and Dacia did not begin until after the Marcomannic wars. The earlier traffic across the river into the territory of the Suebic Germans was the carried out on a local basis: Carnuntum basin, Gerulata supplied the Morava/March in Here of traffic all Nitra. the volume and of the and the Gran, Waag/V?h Brigetio valleys kinds of goods increased steadily during the second century a.d. to reach a peak in the early third century, falling away somewhat but still continuing until the end of the century. In Slovakian
territory
more
than
2,000
items
have
been
from
catalogued
around
200
sites,
some vessels being produced for the local market. Many of the bronze vessels were re-used following territory repair (356 from 25 sites). A survey of Austrian apparently in the Flavian period with a concen north of the Danube registers terra sigillata beginning from Carnuntum. Other surveys of recent finds tration along the river March originating the and for the Krakow have appeared for M?hren region of southern Poland.120 Within have been reports of the pottery finds from both older and recent excavation Empire, for Siscia (RIII.31), Sala (RUI.23), Gorsium (RIII.91), and from sites on the published at Schl?gen canabae Danube (Ps.2), (N.8), Lentia (N.15), Mautern (N.39), Vindobona Carnuntum canabae (Ps.32), and (Ps.13), Brigetio (Ps.30) and its bridgehead Celamantia the presence of North Italian and South Gaulish (Pi.5). On the lower Danube Aquincum source of fine wares for the newly the in of Novae the indicates initial levels early sigillata For the later period the arrived legion that was very soon replaced by local products. Inferior survey of imported and locally produced pottery in the Dobrudja region of Moesia local distribution of wares from the fourth to the sixth has illuminated the essentially
with
centuries
A.D.121
In Noricum
a
petrological
examination
of
late
pottery
from
graves
at
Teurnia has identified local sources for the fabrics. (RII.6) and the Hemmaberg a kiln found producing has At Carnuntum been (Ps.13) 'legionary ware', a distinctive that imitated closely metal and terra sigillata forms and which has been early production found also at Brigetio (Mi.18). This pottery appears (Ps.30), Aquincum (Pi.5), and Novae a group of legions that came to the Danube to be linked with from the Rhineland I It?lica, and I Adiutrix) where the tradition of production XI Claudia, (X Gemina, There have also been several new studies and surveys of the Roman developed. glazed wares produced in Pannonia, in the pre-Trajanic and recently identified in large quantities same area in and the levels of the fort at Diana also Trajanic (Ms.45) inMoesia Superior, at Novae (Ms.23), Ravna (Ms.34), and Transdierna (Ms.42), and in the fourth century at areas has resulted in the to the production Tokod (Ps.38).122 The increased attention of the sources for locally produced wares in a number of centres, including identification (Ps.2), Carnuntum (N.17), Ovilava (RII.32), Mautern (N.39), Vindobona Magdalensberg (Ps.22), Brigetio (RIII.87), near Arrabona (Ps.12-13), Menf?csanak (Ps.30), Singidunum in the (Ms.4), Praetorium (D.15). The continuity of local traditions (D.13), and Tibiscum at Roman forts in Dacia points to an indigenous in the civil settlements pottery produced 120 D. Gabler (op. cit.
and A. H. V?day, ActArchHung Limes 44 (1992), 83-160 (imports to Sarmatian plain); K. Kuzmov?, K. Elschak, Limes XVII 49 (imports among Suebic Germans); (n. 17)), 237-9 a?d XIX, Abstracts (op. cit. (n. 17)), 859-65 Limes XVI (March/Morava basin); E. Krekovic, (Slovakia); A. Stuppner (op. cit. (n. 17)), 233-6 in Tejral-Piet?-Rajt?r, E. Droberjar, op. cit. (n. 7), 199-215 (Austria north of the Danube); ibid., 21-37 (M?hren),
XVI
K. God?owski, 121 A. Opait,
ibid., 83-90 (Krakow region). in the Roman Province Local and Imported Ceramics of Scythia (4th to 6th centuries AD): Aspects of Economic Life in the Province of Scythia, BAR int. ser. 1274 (2004). 122 see the contributions to the exhibition For finds of the ware in Pannonia Keramik catalogue Glazierte {199z); Rei Cret. Acta 35 (1997), 17-25 on the ware as a late Roman military T. Cvjeticanin, commodity.
J.
I72
element
J. WILKES
in the populations, for example to be produced continued
(D.92) pottery settlement.
Recent
studies
have
revealed
at Gherla (D.95), while in the La T?ne tradition the
penetration
of
in the town of Napoca of the preceding Dacian
Roman
provincial
pottery
coins or prestige goods, suggesting among the communities bordering Dacia, but without a of rather than any (salt?) politically inspired acculturation commodity exchange perhaps to the west.123 the local ?lite such as is known to have been the case with the Germans bulk traffic barrels iswell attested, it seems the long-distance the use of wooden Though in wine and oil used amphorae, many of which bear not only the impressed stamp of their of their contents. The lower Danube but also incised or painted descriptions manufacturer and Dacia depended on supplies from the Aegean via the Black Sea, indicated by a deposit in the legionary of at least a hundred vessels from Cos, along with a few from Rhodes, at in the province, elsewhere fortress at Potaissa (D.102). Similar imports are known lists large Drobeta (RVII.18) a recent catalogue (D.67). At Histria (Ms.50) and Romula from Novae and Sinope. Five late Roman numbers from Thasos (Mi.18) in amphorae volume their of the Moesia Inferior bear Greek numerals, presumably contents, denoting from forts in the Iron Gate area of Moesia Superior ranging from 43 to 56. Amphorae in the early period soon gave from a long distance illustrate how the supplies conveyed in the forms of in changes to local products, in military diet reflected way resulting domestic pottery. In Pannonia the surveys compiled by M. Kelemen have been followed up of the early finds from several studies by T. Beszeczky, with including a comparison as a The same scholar has Pannonia whole.124 with from those (RII.17) Magdalensberg on a the role of of and also demonstrated, garum amphorae, dipinti graffiti through study of inventories New commands. in procuring centurions supplies for their immediate amphorae have also been compiled for Iuvavum (RII.13) and Solva (RIII.57). The remark continues to grow. Among recent finds is a record able range of imports atMagdalensberg that wine of the a.d. 34 vintage arrived there in a.d. 38. The import of wine from different in recently regions of Italy and of oil from the large estates of Istria is also well documented and beyond have identified dipinti. The earliest stages of this traffic into southern Noricum and associated now been documented for Slovenian territory by a study of amphorae like the oil of ceramic lamps were, It seems that the majority tablewares.125 black-glaze at Magdalensberg as indicated by large deposits (RII.17), they consumed, imported, and Poetovio Carnuntum (RIII.18). Surprisingly lamps reached imported (Ps. 12-13), in large consignments Dacia, where the use of other lighting materials might be expected, of Ulpia Traiana and there was some local production occupation early in the Roman at also have been some Mehadia found of the may many (D.13) recently lamps (D.17); local products of a later period.126 in the region and there is evidence for local and bottle glass is fairly widespread Window vessels Most of the recorded tend to be prize items of at Carnuntum (Ps.12). production the late Roman period found in graves; these were certainly imports, such as the gold in a Christian encrusted vessel from Lugio message ('semper gaudeatis (Pi.39) bearing at on Lentia containers nomine dei'). The moulded (N.15) recording glass inscriptions manufacture
at
Aquileia
may
refer
to
their
content
rather
than
to
the
vessels.
either of the bricks and tiles with stamps indicating their origin were produced little There is the fleets. Roman or on the of units of behalf army, including directly by the to identify large-scale private or even municipal evidence during period production Most
123 M.
Limes XVI BAR int. ser. 1097 (2?03); C.Opreanu, The Native (op. cit. Pottery of Roman Dacia, Negru, outside Dacia). (n. 17)), 2.47-52. (imports 124 2.2. (amphorae and food supply in the Iron Gates area); Limes XIX T. Cvjeticanin, (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts M. H. Kelemen, ActArchHung 39 (1987), 3-45; 40 (1988), 111-50; 42 (1990), 147-93; 45 (I993)? 45~73 (on amphorae as food containers). 125 G. Ulbert (1995), 25-40. Festschrift J. Horvat, 126 of lamps in C. L. B?lut?, Act. Mus. Nap. 33 (1996), 89-113; AE (1996), 1273 (imports and local manufacture Dacia).
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
THE
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
173
bricks were being produced and stamped, that is from around the middle of the first factories century until the late fourth century A.D. Except for a small number of military the legionary have been excavated. Among of the later period, few centres of production inMoesia Inferior, fourteen types have been identified for I It?lica, ten for XI products V Maced?nica for and Claudia, (moved away in A.D. 167). Some of these can be eight and Hadrian-Pius dated closely to the Flavian, Trajanic, periods but the later production
when
to
only
the
from
century
Marcus
It seems
to Aurelian.
Aurelius
clear
some
that
factories
fleet. may have produced bricks to be stamped by different units, including the Moesian no in have been the kilns the of yet region, stamped products Despite large quantities located, although the place name Tegulicium (Mi.47) on the Danube west of Durostorum There continue to be many studies seeking to might be related to brick manufacture.127 zones the patterns individual for legions or auxiliary units but generally identify supply that
are
emerge
too
as
haphazard,
is the
case
in Pannonia
where
to define
attempts
military
of stamps have now been discarded.128 There are cases territory from the distribution and where of stamped bricks can furnish primary evidence for military the appearance as at fort of de Sus and others such those found the Drajna (D.45) provincial organization, in the area indicating that the Wallachian by the army of Moesia plain was occupied In Dacia the products under Hadrian. Inferior from the Dacian wars until evacuation early so in known of those of XIII Gemina bear the names far) (35 charge of the figlinae to bricks and roof-tiles, pipes and near Apulum in addition somewhere (D.101), where, were
box-flues
made.
also
Generally
movements
military
cannot
be
on
established
the
evidence of stamps alone, and an attempt to revive the old suggestion that all or a part of IAdiutrix was stationed at Apulum from the evidence of a stamped brick should be treated with caution. The same arguments apply to bricks stamped by auxiliary units, often dis in several
persed
times
including
the
can
There
locations.
M(aurorum) O(ptatianiensium)' (D.94) with Optatiana. Stamps names
be
as
exceptions,
of military
in the
case
of
the
'n(umerus)
stamp
the identification of the fort at Sutor are generally more informative, some
which confirms of the later period
command
commanders,
and
areas,
fort
names.
That
is the case with many bricks in the province of Dacia Ripensis and for the forts at Diana stamp appears to identify the fort on the right bank (Ms.45) and Drobeta (Ms.50). Another In Pannonia, where the late stamps that at Kostol (Ms.49) as 'Tra(n)sdrub(eta)\ opposite for Inferior have recently been catalogued,129 an important find has been the discovery of a stamp of 'figulinas I(u)vensianas in a circular kiln at leg(ionis) primae Nor(icorum)' the forts of Gerulata for the Rajka between (Ps.15) and Ad Flexum (Ps.17). A database at Vindobona stamp dies and fabric analysis of bricks produced (Ps.2) and Carnuntum nas
(Ps.12-13)
recently
been
made
available
on
the
as
internet
a
point
of
reference
for
non-local the many found beyond the Danube. finds, including identifying examples at the kilns seem to be indicated the unpleasant in an conditions Finally working inscription on a brick from Ulcisia Castra (Pi.i) near the Danube bend referring to the long life that can be expected by one (overseer?) who enjoys a 'special position' (officium dedicatum). Most
of
the marble
used
in sculpture
and
in architecture,
externally
and
internally,
in
in large quantities from region was imported, in the case of the lower Danube to a conference on A recent contribution the island in the Sea of Marmara. Proconnesos, to the use of local marbles, notably that from the the creation of art has drawn attention eastern Alps in Carinthia.130 Quarries for local stone in Dacia and the evidence for the extraction of salt have also been the subjects of recent studies. The role of mining and as major elements in the Danube provinces, had proved metalworking, long acknowledged the Danube
127 T. 128 B. 129 B. 130 B.
Limes XVI Sarnowski, (op. cit. (n. 17)), 497-501. L?rincz, Limes XV (op. cit. (n. 17)), 244-7. L?rincz, noted in AE (1999), 1255. 'Eastern alpine marble and Pannonian Djuric,
Kolloquiums
?ber Probleme
des provinzialr?misehe
trade',
in B. Djuric Situla
Kunstschaffens,
and
I. Lazar
36 (1997).
(eds), Akten
des
IV. Int.
174
J.
J. WILKES
on account of the meagre remains which were often difficult to difficult to characterize, of identifying origins.131 At date, until the spread of metal analysis opened the possibility the same time there has been more archaeological fieldwork on the remains of workings ? iron in the eastern Alps, gold in Dacia, and their associated settlements silver and lead at in Dalmatia, Moesia In and Thracia. the settlement Carinthia Feldkirchen Superior, centre of ironworking in Noricum, with finds including a set of (RII.6) was a major in Rome. The of Castor ranging from i oz to 20 lbs, certified at the Temple weights, in the remote mining southern Serbia fortress at Ras (RV.6) was a settlement of region era and the statio of a beneficiarius the Roman consularis. Recent develop throughout area of Rosia Montana ments in the Apuseni mountains of the gold-mining involving western Dacia have attracted international it much of the but archaeo attention, hostile, on Alburnus in a recent monograph of 2000 and 2001 are described logical campaigns Maior (D.19). The identifiable products of local mines include numerous ingots, some with such as the silver bowl found stamps indicating their origins, as well as finished products near at Wieselberg in Austria. the Danube The (N.30) unusually large number of lead coffins in the central Balkans can be explained by the availablity of the metal from local sources.132
centre at it is now suggested that the well-known of metalworking was so a not much wholesale market for from traders (RII.17) coming Magdalensberg and supply of equipment different parts of the Roman world as a depot for the collection to the Roman army. At the same place gold from the Tauern Alps was processed into gold are some to recent A of the moulds dated of for which inventory reign Caligula. ingots, excavation of 1948-1977 includes almost every bronze objects from the Magdalensberg them, including strigils, variety of object, many bearing the names of those who made tweezers, and a double inkwell for red and black ink, most dated to the late first century B.c. and the early decades of the first century A.D. Evidence for bronze-working has come to light in several places, including Carnuntum (RII.16) (Ps.13), Solva (RIII.57), Virunum fort in Pannonia and also several smaller centres.133 At Intercisa (Pi.24), a Danube Inferior, local the importing of bronze vessels from Italy and Gaul was replaced by large-scale At Vindobona (Ps.2) evidence has recently come to light for the manufacture production. of iron swords in the canabae during the middle and later Empire and there is evidence for of a similar character at Brigetio (Ps.30). In Dacia a large hoard of scrap metal production at the fort of Jidava (D.60) assembled around the middle of the third century A.D. reflects area. Inventories of finished bronze products, the high rate of recycling even in a mining In the matter
including
statuettes,
brooches
and
other
dress
attachments,
and
weapons
have
recently
for several places, (RII.16), Solva (Mi.18), Virunum including Novae published (Ms.4). Some of the items from the last place appear to indicate (RIII.57), and Singidunum into Moesia of groups from Dacia the transplantation Superior during the second and are in metalworking identities of few individuals third centuries a.d.134 The engaged known but a recent addition to the list is a Cretan fabricalis at Callatis (RVII.9), perhaps an armourer based there in the third century. did not introduce the use of coinage to most areas of the Danube but Roman occupation a monetarized feature of however economy, unevenly spread, became a distinguishing case in main the Roman provincial this society, input being the pay and other rewards of a received by the soldiers. A graffito from Boiodurum (N.4) records the purchase mortarium for half a denarius, while from the fort settlement at Teregova (D.14) in Dacia been
131V. in AE (1996), 1272. noticed Wollmann, 132 S. Golubovic, Limes XVIII (lead coffins). (op. cit. (n. 17)), 629-40 133 in der Austria Romana', 'Bronzewerkst?tten K. Gschwantler and H. Winter, R? 107-42. 17/18 (1989-1990), 134 in the Carpathian brooches A. Vaday, ActArchHung basin); V. Soupault, 54 (2003), 315-421 (Roman cloisonne s. ap. J.-C, Ule-Ve romaines de laMer Noire, dans les provinces du costume masculine Les elements m?talliques Acta Mus. Nap. and Limes XIX BAR int. ser. 1167 (2003); S. Cocis and C. Opreanu, 35 (1998), 195-228, (op. cit. 20. (n. 17)), Abstracts
THE
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
the record of a contract of sale. A money-changer Sarmizegetusa (D.17) in the same area may be an official
comes than
a private
throughout
trader. the
Sums
of area
Danube
sestertii and
and
have
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
at Ulpia Traiana (nummularius) of the state treasury (fiscus) rather
are
denarii
regularly
been
recently
175
recorded
on
In
recent
catalogued.
inscriptions years
less
attention has been given to coin hoards, once thought to be primary evidence for historical events, and more to the evidence of coins lost in normal daily life. This has resulted in a not only within the Empire but also in areas beyond the clear picture of coin circulation, Danube.135
In Dacia
coins
in circulation,
lower
denominations.
a
study
on both
of
coin-loss
a
reveals
steady
sides of the frontier with on whether
Conclusions
or not
and
increase,
an increasingly the
by
larger proportion
as a whole
province
implication was
of
of
a source
of profit for the rest of the Empire are surely as suspect as the question itself. More as is the increasing evidence for the use of 'replica' coins, not to be dismissed significant 'counterfeit' but rather an officially countenanced the for of remedy prevailing shortage coin from the official mints.136
VII
SOCIETY
AND
RELIGION
the past century many personal names recorded on inscriptions in the Danube During provinces have been associated with the principal ethnic groups known to have dwelt in ? the region and Thracians. The distribution of these names has Celts, Illyrians, Dacians, been
to
employed
associate
material
remains
with
these
same
ethnic
groups,
a
practice
some specialists suggest has exceeded reasonable limits. There are also doubts, though less over the reliability of assuming the origin of an individual to be the strongly expressed, same as that of the name that he or she bears. Nevertheless the persistence of local names is a striking feature of family history in Celtic Noricum, through several generations Thracian Moesia, and Dalmatia, Dacia. The four and Geto-Dacian Illyrian Pannonia volume dictionary in the European of names attested provinces, planned by the late is now complete.137 Several catalogues A. M?csy, of names recorded in individual pro vinces and cities, including those on the Black Sea coast, have been compiled. There are also
registers
of
names
of
Greek
origin,
of
pre-Roman
and
Celtic
names
in Noricum,
Roman imperial family names (gentilicia), and names formed from those of deities. Other lists have been compiled of names of different ethnic groups in Dacia and for the same in the fort garrisons and associated role of Palmyrenes settlements province the prominent and of the small number of Jews recorded in Dacia and Pannonia.138
135 P. Kos, The Monetary in the Southeast Alpine Region ca. 300 BC-AD Circulation 1000, Situla 24 (1986); J. Fitz, Der Geldumlauf der r?mischen im Donaugebiete des 3. Jahrhunderts Provinzen (1978), vols I?II; E. Kolnikova, 'M?nzfunde und die historischen um der Zeitwende', im nordlichen Mitteldonauraum in Tejral-Piet? Ereignisse for the later period: G. L. Duncan, Coin Circulation in the Danubian and Balkan Rajt?r, op. cit. (n. 7), 103-19; Provinces of the Roman Empire (1993). 136 V. Mihailescu-B?rliba, Limes XVI of Dacia); (coins and the wealth (op. cit. (n. 17)), 241-5; XVII, 807-12 C. Gazdac and A. Alf?ldy-Gazdac, Limes XIX 30 (plated coins). (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts 137 B. L?rincz and F. Redo, Onomasticon Provinciarum (OPEL), vol. 1 (1994), 2 (1999), 3-4 Europae Latinarum (2000?2002). 138 A. Paki, AE (1998), 1069 (Palmyrenes; also D. Benea, AE (1996), 1270), (2001), 1700 (population of Dacia I. Piso, AE (1993), 1321 (population of Sarmizegetusa L. Ruscu, AE (1998), 1070 (Greek and Apulum); Porolissensis); names in Dacia); H. Musielak, AE (1993), 1359; (1999), 132.4 (Black Sea cities); P. Anreiter, Die vorr?mische Namen Pannoniens AE (2001), 1573 (local names in western Pannonia and (2001) (pre-Celtic place names); M. Hainzmann, eastern Noricum); Z. Mrdita, names in Dardania); 30-31 (1997-1998), Vjesnik Arh. Muz. Zagreb 37-45 (theophoric E. Gyorgy, Acta Mus. Nap. in Dacia); C. C. Petolescu, AE {1993), 1323 (slaves and freedmen 36 (1999), 111-28 romana in Dacia A. Husar, Celti si Germani AE (1999), 1273, and (Dacians at Napoca); {1999); R. Ciobanu, AE (1995), 1224 (both on Illyrians in Dacia); N. Gudea, AE (2001), 1701 (Jews in Dacia); H. Solin, M. Zaninovic, 41 (1989), 233?6 (Jews in Pannonia). ActArchHung
i76
].
It is now accepted overall,
ages on epitaphs do not furnish valid statistics for life at useful for Noricum, for legionaries they appear
that recorded
expectancy
although in Pannonia,
centurions
Carnuntum,
}. WILKES
and
slaves
and
in the
freedmen
Illyrian
provinces.139
higher classes of Roman imperial society are not a visible group in many places, are on to the meagre where recorded official duty. There are few additions except they totals of senators and equestrians known to have been linked with the area in the period in the second half of the third before the emergence of the Illyrian soldier-emperors officer-holders with equestrian rank are confined century A.D.140New records of municipal to the early municipia and veteran Claudian Celeia colonies, (RIII.14) and Savaria Poetovio (RIII.18). At a lower social level there are studies of (RIII.24) and Trajanic Roman citizens in the Greek cities on the Black Sea, on the status of women in Pannonia, and on the slaves and freedmen in Dacia. Individual records can often be more instructive, as in the case of the imperial slave and vilicus Achilleus with his impressive family in the The
third
early
A.D.141
century
In the early period the epitaphs of legionaries record their often distant origins; several new members at Tilurium of Legion VII, stationed (RIV. 11) in (RIV.29) near Salona have come to light from Macedonia Dalmatia, (Heraclea and Edessa) and Asia Minor at and Ancyra). On the lower Danube (Pessinus, Laranda, early records of legionaries in Novae recruits Ariminum from in include Colonia (Mi.18) Italy, Agrippinensium and Clunia in Spain. An early epitaph at Ratiaria Germany, (Ms.73) of an individual from in Pisidia specifies no military service but the deceased was probably a serving Sagalassus or a veteran in settled the Trajanic legionary colony. By the middle of the second possibly century
A.D.
local
recruitment
appears
to
have
become
the
rule,
though
a
veteran
of
I It?lica at Novae in the early third century came from Colonia (Mi.18) Septimia in the interior of Dalmatia Carnuntum. Several soldiers are named on family epitaphs in the area of Lake Balaton (RIII.80); a veteran of the Aquincum (RIV.23) and in Pannonia from Sirmium. In the Salona area of Dalmatia there are also Legion IIAdiutrix originated new
records
of
the
Syrian
archers
stationed
there
early
in
the
first
century
A.D.142
In
the
is a votive
set up by the legion's Greek doctor in altar to Asclepius military sphere in the canabae of the the hospital at Aquincum (Pi.5). From the courtyard of the synagogue same fortress comes the epitaph of a legionary tribune originating from Urbs Pala(e)stina that records his two sons who were both equestrians, and from the same period there is a votive erected by a senatorial tribune originating from Utica in Africa. Among auxiliaries at Capidava the epitaph of the garrison commander (Mi.63) reveals his origin as Aquae in northern Italy. In the fourth century a.d. the epitaph at Viminacium Statiellae (Ms.14) there
of
a
twenty-two-year-old
'civis
?
Germaniceu(s)'
probably
a soldier
serving
in the
area
?
records his origin in the village (unidentified) Abdarmisus. in Noricum and the like from Italy is well attested The presence of merchants and recent Savaria A Celeia examination and of the Pannonia, (RIII.14) (RIII.24). including bronze statue from Magdalensberg (RIII.17) has identified inscriptions on the Helenenberg to Aquileia families. Later at Augusta three freedmen, one citizen, and a slave belonging
139 W. Scheidel, R? and Carnuntum 143-59 (Noricum J. Fitz, AE (1998), 1097 19/20 (1991-1992), legionaries); in Pannonia); L. Mihailescu-B?rliba, Act. Mus. Nap. etc.). (centurions (slaves, freedmen, 38 (2001), 87-102 140 in Pannonia); AE (1995), 1325 (equestrians inMoesia Inferior); J. Hatlas, J. Fitz, AE (2000), 1184 (equestrians A. Diaconescu, Acta Mus. Nap. T. Nagy, Festschrift 36 (1999), 203-43 (symbols of status in Dacia after evacuation); as iudices); H. Devijver, Betz (1985), 417-24 (Pannonians J. Fitz, op. cit. (n. 6), 61-5 (equestrian Festschrift symbols on monument at Poetovio). 141 in the Black Sea cities); O. Harl, AE {1993), 1282 (status of AE (1994), 1530 (Roman citizens M. Musielak, women in Dacia); L. Mihailescu-B?rliba, in Pannonia); E. Gyorgy, AE (1999), 1274 (slaves and freedmen Acta Mus. Nap. 36 (1999), 12.9-33 (imperial slave and household). 142 On the social background of soldiers see M. Mirkovic {AE (2001), 1261) and J. J. Wilkes {AE (2000), 1171); also in A. Goldsworthy and I.Haynes (eds), The Roman Army as a Community, JRA suppl. ser. 34 (1999), J. J. Wilkes 95-104
(VII Claudia).
THE
ROMAN
DANUBE:
AN
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
SURVEY
177
for Dacia, Traiana (RVI.38) a priest of Syrian origin records his business as wine merchant Other attested include and another is recorded at Histria (RVII.18). occupations recently at Klosterneuburg the Greek masseur of the garrison commander (Ps.i) and a freedman valet (lixa) in the legion at Oescus (Mi. 12) who may be of local origin. in the Danube provinces Overall, population changed little over four centuries, except for
settlements
the main
along
roads,
the Danube,
along
in some
and
of
areas
the mining
seems to have been higher than the proportion of immigrants including Dacia, where cemeteries elsewhere. A recent study of the Carnuntum identifies several distinct (Ps.12) natives of the and from the surrounding canabae, groups, soldiers, including peoples are clearest in the first and early second centuries A.D., gradually country. The distinctions into the homogeneity of the third and fourth centuries. disappearing In many Danube communities Roman cults were dominant, generally with little or no to local pre-Roman assimilation deities. An exception were the eastern alpine regions of Noricum and Pannonia where, as in other parts of the Celtic-speaking local deities world, survived in equation with Roman gods. In Austria a past emphasis on the continuity of era and beyond has been challenged. belief through the Roman period into the Christian The
range
cosmopolitan
of
?
in Pannonia
cults
Roman,
local,
and
eastern
?
has
been
at Sz?kesfeh?rv?r in the catalogue in 1998. There for an exhibition is a displayed a at contrast in in the Viminacium Moesia cults with (Ms.14) Superior, comparable variety areas where deities of nature and the underground the adjacent mining and protective in the context of of votives were apparently made spirits dominate. A high proportion to traditional Roman or to imported eastern deities. Similarly the official duty, whether ? are entirely decorative traditional Mars, Minerva, figures on military equipment ? etc. of Victoria, Dioscuri, Tritons, eagles, Ganymede, dolphins, despite the worship newer
eastern
in the
deities
same
communities.143
recent discoveries Some of the most significant illustrate the political associations of at B?lcske major cults. The altars recovered from the bed of the Danube (Pi.29) were set of the civitas up to I.O.M. Teutanus, deity of the Pannonian Eravisci, for the well-being on the 11 June of each year by magistrates Eraviscorum of the colonia at Aquincum. They in the area of Aquincum derive from the major provincial shrine somewhere and can be matched with votives at Carnuntum also erected on (Ps.13) to I.O.M. C(arnuntinus) 11 June in the precinct on the Pfaffenberg state deity Iuppiter Optimus hill. The Roman Maximus and often in official contexts but there are a few instances appears everywhere of association with local gods. There is a rare example of the Capitoline Triad on an altar at erected late in the third century A.D. by a prefect of Legion II Adiutrix stationed (Pi.26) and another at Novae (Mi.18) erected in A.D. 227 in the principia of the Aquincum fortress.
The
state
cult
in association
with
the
reigning
emperor
was
a focus
of
corporate
(D.18) in western Dacia. At loyalty for each unit in the army, as recently revealed atMicia tne is the of with the Singidunum (Ms.4) deity camp' (Genius Castrorum) coupled 'spirit delta by the 'vicus by its prefect and at the fleet base Halmyris (Mi.85) on the Danube at Apulum to Jupiter classicorum'. several dedications (D.101), one addressed Among a site of marked the strike At Cibalae ('hic fulg(ur) cond(itum est)'). Fulgurator lightning (RIII.37) a votive of the late third or early fourth century A.D. was addressed to Minerva of brick erected in a storehouse Perpetua on an altar constructed (horreum), and another
143 P. Scherrer, Grabbau-Wohnbau-Turmburg-Praetorium. Sakralbauten und behauptete r?merzeitliche Angeblich in Noricum, Heidnisch-Christliche Ost. Arch. Inst. Berichte Kultkontinuitaten und Materialien 4 (1992); J. Fitz and Cults in Pannonia Pannonia (ed.), Religions (1998), with chapters on Croatian (Segvic), native deities at Emona and Poetovio Carnuntum (Sasel-Kos), (Fitz), I.O.M. Teutanus (Jobst et al.), Gorsium (P?czy), eastern cults at Carnuntum Starinar 47 (1996), 127-37 (Jobst), and Christianity (Gaspar); L. Zotovic, (cults at Viminacium); S. Dusanic, AE (1999), 1176 (cults in mining 11-12 Limes XIX regions); L. Petulescu, (op. cit. (n.17)), Abstracts Other inMoesia surveys: AE (1994), 1516 (votives by veterans (religious figures on military equipment). Inferior); (1996), 1354 (cults in Odessus); (2000), 1239 at Apulum), in Dacia). 90 (cults of auxiliaries
(temples
in Dacia),
Limes XIX
(op. cit.
(n. 17)), Abstracts
74-5
(cults
i78
J. WILKES
J.
was dedicated toMinerva Augusta in the time of Caracalla by a clerk (actarius) of the local to Venus are rare, with recent finds limited (D.15) in Dacia. Votives garrison at Tibiscum at Narona to the shrine of the Julio-Claudians (RIV.37), but Diana was widely worshipped and recent finds include a shrine at among the hills and forests of the central Balkans, and in the guise of Diana Augusta Montana (Mi.4), in association with her twin Apollo, at Timacum Minus (RII.6) in appears with a single altar at Teurnia (RV.45). Mercurius a at celebration of the Chersonesus and Vulcan Carinthia appears (Mi.96), including at doctor Greek the votive by.the festival. For Asclepius Volcanalia Aquincum legion's (Mi.18), along (Pi.5) has already been noted and there is another in the hospital at Novae and Hygiaea with votives to Asclepius by senior officers thankful for restored health. No new evidence has been forthcoming to support the notion that the popularity of the Italic deity Silvanus was to any degree based on his identification with local cults, at Carnuntum (D.102), (RVII.29). A votive to African Saturnus at Potaissa (Ps.12) and around Ulmetum a links the god not with one of the traditional associates native of Numidia, probably by in accordance with local religious but with Leto, mother of Diana and Apollo, perhaps to the and fertility Liber and Libera appealed Italic deities of wine sentiment. The are more than the traditional Dionysus often with whom communities Danubian they to Liber Pater and Libera Augusta were erected by imperial slave Votives associated. officials at Solva (Ps.40) in Pannonia Superior and in the sanctuary east of the Carnuntum in the second century A.D. (Ps.13) canabae. In Dacia shrines to the pair were established with votives from troops and higher officials at Tibiscum (D.101). A (D.15) and Apulum recent list of collective feminine deities in Dacia includes Nymphae (38 votives), Parcae (8), Silvanae (1); those of Celtic or (3), and Gratiae (3), Horae (15), Musae (9), Maenades Matronae German include (1), Suleviae (2), and (2), Quadriviae (5), Campestres origin in that Urbs with of linked of The cult Badones Reginae Roma, Aeternus, (i).144 popular Inferior. Isolated votives also appears, with a statue at Novae (Mi.18) inMoesia Dacia, include
an
altar
to
Terra
Mater,
usually
with
associated
miners,
by
a
magistrate
of
(Ms.73). More personal (Mi.18), and Somnus at Ratiaria (Pi.5), Luna at Novae Aquincum is perhaps the graffito on a vessel from a woman's grave at Kalsdorf near Graz (RIII.57) protective deities of childbirth. Several altars are devoted to spirits of invoking the Nixae, at Carnuntum or and Bona Valetudo (Ps.12), and including Aequitas aspiration, hope are the 'Dii unattested Tempus Bonum in the Severan period at Tyras (Mi.91). Otherwise was an at to Savaria erected whom altar (RIII.24) on the [viae]' Itine[rarii] utriusque to route by an individual and his family with no official or other association Amber explain
the motive.
in the eastern Alps and the northern Adriatic divinities A recent survey of pre-Roman at Celeia and I.O.M. Depulsor versions of local cults, notably includes Romanized Aecorna
at
Emona,
possibly
of
Latin
origin.145
In Noricum
there
are
the
well-known
at Teurnia (RII.6). In equations of Mars Latobius at Iuenna (RII.36) and Apollo Grannus recent include finds addition to the shrine of the equine deity Epona at Carnuntum (Ps.13), the base of a bronze statuette of Aesus in Gailtal (?) from (RII.4) and an altar to Eboner[i] Kalsdorf near Solva (RIII.57). In Dacia there is a recent study of the Epona cult, and of the to Nantosuelta.146 There are a few equations of Deus Sucellus to Dis Pater and Proserpina to the known plaques of the Danube Rider god and a larger number for the additions in the cult. The latter's shrine at Glava Panega horseman Thracian (RVI.11) flourished and Hygiaea.147 Roman era, and was later linked with the healing deities Asclepius
144
I. Nemeti,
Act. Mus.
Nap.
36
(1999),
135-53
{AE {1999),
12.75);
I. Glodariu,
AE
(1998),
1073
(Nymphae
in
Dacia). 145 Situla 38 (1999). Deities Pre-Roman M. Sasel-Kos, of the Eastern Alps and Adriatic, 146 AE (1998), 107z (Sucellus, etc.). AE (2001), 1703 (Epona); S. Nemeti, T. Lobuscher, 147 in Austria); M. Mackintosh, 11/12 (1983-1984), K. Gschwantler, R? Oxf. Arch. 107-43 (Danube rider-cult Limes XV AE (1995), 1327 (Glava Panega); V. Najdenova, (Rider cult); Z. Goceva, Journ. 16 (13) (1997), 363-74 AE (2000), 1238 (Thracian horseman with S. Nemeti, lyre in Dacia). (lower Danube); (op. cit. (n. 17)), 291-4
THE
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
SURVEY
179
the known sympathies of the Severi, the Egyptian deities Isis and Serapis appear Despite to have had relatively Some votives along the little appeal in the Danube provinces. Statuas Ad in Pannonia Superior, at Carnuntum and Solva (Ps.40), Danube (Ps.26), (Ps.13), have been linked with the passage of Caracalla through the area on his journey to the East in a.d. with
same
The
213.
a few
only
items
lack noted
interest
of
appears
in recent
surveys.
to prevail Particular
settlement grants, including Zeus Syenos in the mining a native of Synnada in Phrygia, and Dea Syria at Tomis can be advanced for the altar to Apollo Gangrensis
towards deities
Magna Mater-Cybele, were immi honoured by
at Guberevac (Ms.i), probably by (RVII.12), but no such explanation near Valjevo in western Serbia
(RIV.52).148 to Jupiter The remains of the shrine at Balaklava near Chersonesus (Mi.96) dedicated are now published, of Syrian Doliche (I.O.M. Dolichenus) along with several votive altars set up by officers of the garrison drawn from the army of Moesia in Inferior. Established in use until its destruction in the middle of the second century A.D., the shrine continued at Cabyle in Thracia of a Dolichenum is also attested the third century. Construction a in Severi. From Novae is time cult bull the of the there of the (Mi.18) (RVI.42) fragment in marble relief dedicated by a detachment of Legion XI Claudia, based further down the recent river at Durostorum. For Mithras, the Persian god of light, the most spectacular in at has of been the shrine the house the senatorial tribune discovery painted Aquincum (Pi.5) but for the practice and beliefs of the cult the plaque recording members of the cult at Virunum near (RII.16) has attracted more interest. In addition to a small Mithraeum near the river Inn, which continued in Prutting (RII.13) on the western border of Noricum use until the end of the fourth century A.D., the existence at of another Mithraeum Carnuntum the serpent motif. The (Ps.13) nas been identified by cult vessels with at Novae Mithraeum (Mi.18), destroyed around the middle of the third century, contained several votives, there is a including one from the camp prefect. Away from the Danube Greek votive from Nicopolis ad Istrum (RVI.41), probably of the early third century A.D. At Apulum (D.101) in Dacia an altar to Invictus Deus was set up by the slave agent (actor) in the Empire as Danube of a local official.149 The influx of mobile units from elsewhere wars a Marcomannic is in the reflected garrisons variety of ways, following including evidence for the practice of camel sacrifice at Intercisa (Pi.24) that can be linked to the unit of mounted archers from Emesa in northern Syria stationed there from the late second century
A.D.
Evidence extent
for Christian
Noricum,
including
of Christian
evidence
from
outside
belief
is now
belief and
Hungarian
in Danube
the major
available
Croatian
cities
society and
in surveys and
Pannonia,
remains a number
a matter of
areas
the
covering central
of debate. along
the
several
areas,
Balkans.150
The
There
is little
river
remain
a
at Hemmaberg a number of blank. The hill settlement (RII.36) in Noricum containing in the eastern Alps and another has been identified at churches can be matched elsewhere Kucar recent (RIV.3) on the river Kupa on the border of Slovenia and Croatia. Among isolated finds there is the epitaph of an exorcista in a Sirmium (RIII.42) cemetery dated to the fourth or fifth century A.D. On the borders of Dalmatia and Moesia Superior around fifteen fragments of early Christian epitaphs have been recovered from the excavation of a
148 AE (1994), 1339 (Cybele in Liburnia); M. AE (1994), 1348 (Cybele in Salona area); J. Medini, Sasel-Kos, Z. Mrdita, AE (2001), 1724 (eastern cults in Dardania). 149 Z. Mrdita, AE (1999), 1310 (Mithras in Dardania); V. Najdenova, AE (1999), 1329 (Mithras on the lower Danube); M. Pintilie, AE (2001), 1702 (Mithras in Dacia). 150 F. Glaser, Fr?hchristliche in Karnten Denkm?ler in Alpenraum. Eine arch?ologische (1996); Fr?hes Christentum an Evaluation in Roman Pannonia: Finds and (1997); D. Gaspar, Christianity Entdeckungsreise of Early Christian Sites from Hungary, BAR int. ser. 1010 (2002); B. Migotti, in Roman Evidence Southern Pannonia for Christianity sur le sol de Le Christianisme Catalogue of Sites and Finds, BAR int. ser. 684 (1997); R. Popovic, oriental l'arriv?e des Slaves 'Wie weit war die Christianisierung der (1996); R. Sorries, jusqu'? in der Sp?tantike wirklich RO 19-20 (1991-1992), Donauprovinzen fortgeschritten?', 161-75. (N. Croatia):
Vlllyricum
i8o
J.
}. WILKES
near Cacak fortification (RV.28) Byzantine (RIV.50). At Pautalia name Bitus. The basilica bears the Thracian donor of a Christian structure recently excavated on the lower Danube Christian is the over the remains of the legionary baths in the fortress constructed fully published. In a region where are
abundant
on stone and brick and on all manner
inscriptions,
in many
areas,
in western Thracia the most substantial early large episcopal basilica at Novae (Mi.18), now
there
remain
notable
gaps
in the plains
of
of portable Pannonia
objects, and
some
of the valleys and forests of the southern Balkans. Recent estimates of the level of literacy have tended to be lower than in the past, in part because the impressive quantities of casual rather than being graffiti now appear to be confined to narrower groups and occupations a reflection of a general familiarity with reading and writing. An inscription in Celtic on a vessel of the second to third century A.D. from Poetovio (RIII.18) is a rarity. Some social texts in epitaphs, though often the result contains mistakes. groups had a taste for metrical a literary source can be identified, the popular choices are Virgil and Ovid but the Where in imitation are judged to be more the result of poor education mistakes than any striving texts are not usually found outside the zone of the Greek-Latin for originality. Bilingual (RVI.41). The appearance of Greek forms of individual letters linguistic frontier in Thrace areas is generally attributed to the technical background in Latin-speaking of craftsmen who
migrated
to
the Danube
APPENDIX
from
areas.151
Greek-speaking
A: ROADS
AND
STATIONS
TO THE
RI. North-East Italy to the Upper Danube by Alpine Fasses Verona to Augusta Vindelicum by Reschen and Fern Passes On
this
Verona
see Gassner road, to Tridentum
et al.,
op.
cit.
(n. 4),
DANUBE
(Via Claudia Augusta)
94.
i. Verona (Verona ITL) [B19C4] 2. Vennum (Volvargne? ITL) [B19C4] 3. Ad Falatium (Ala ITL) [B19D4] 4. Sarnis (Serravalle d'Adige ITL) [B19D4] 5. Trident(i)um (Trento ITL) [B19D3] Altinum to Tridentum 6. Altinum (Quarto di Altino ITL) [B19E4] 7. Ad Cerasias (Valdobbiadene ITL) [B19E4] 8. Feltria (Feltre ITL) [B19D3] 9. Ausucum ITL) [B19D3] (Borgo di Valsugana 10. Tenna ITL [B19D3] to Augusta Vindelicum Tridentum 11. Salurnis (Salomo ITL) [B19D3] R. Noll, Das r?merzeitliche Gr?berfeld von Salurn 12. Endidae (Egna? ITL) [B19D3] 13. Pons Drusi (Bolzano? ITL) [B1D3] Statio (Merano? ITL) [B19D3] 14. Maiensis 15. Reschen Pass AUS [B19C3] 16. Pillerh?he AUS [B19C2]
(1963)
151 B. Feh?r, AE (1997), 1233 (Latin in Pannonian (1998), 1036 (verse inscriptions); from the N. Sharantov, Limes XIX 87-8 (verse inscriptions (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts A tile from Budapest with two word AE (1999), 1242 (Greek letter forms in Pannonia). and J. Veloza, AE (2000), 1221: 'Roma tibi subi[to has recently been re-read by M. Mayer 'Rotas opera tenet arepo sator'.
in Pannonia); inscriptions P. Kov?cs, lower Danube); hands squares in different motibus ib]it a[mor]' and
THE
ROMAN
AN
DANUBE:
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
l8l
17. Fern Pass AUS [B19C2] 18. Foetes (F?ssen GER) [B19C2] et al.,
Gassner
Dietringen:
cit.
op.
209.
(n. 4),
E. R?mer-Martijnse,
Cemetery:
]ahrbuch
des historischen Vereins Alt F?ssen (1997), 5-48. 19. Altenstadt GER [B19C2] 20. Abodiacum (Epfach GER) [B19C2] 21. Ad Novas (unlocated) [B19C1] 22. Augusta Vindelicum (Augsburg GER) [B12D4] Bolzano to Augusta Vindelicum by Brenner Pass 23. Sublavione (Ponte Gardena or Chiusa ITL) [B19D3] Sabiona 24. (Tre Chiese ITL) [B19D3] 25. Bressanone ITL [B19D3] 26. Vipitenum (Sterzing? ITL) [B19D3] 27. Brenner Pass AUS [B19D2] 28. Matreium (Matrei? AUS) [B19D2] 29. Veldidena (Wilten/Innsbruck AUS) [B19D2] Road
tower
and
late
et al.,
Gassner
fort:
cit.
op.
(n.4),
307.
30. Teriolis (Zirl AUS) [B19D2] 31. Scarbia (Scharnitz? GER) [B19D2] 32. Parthanum/Tartenum (Partenkirchen? GER) [B19D2] 33. Urusaf (Raisting GER) [B19D2] Veldidena down Aenus (Inn) valley to Pons Aeni 34. Mastiacum (Brixlegg? AUS) [B19D2] 35. Albianum (Ebbs? AUS) [B19E2] 36. Pons Aeni (Pfaffenhofen am Inn GER) [B19E2] Aquileia by Pl?cken Pass and Pustertal to Brenner Pass 37. Aquileia (Aquileia ITL) [B19F4] (Tric?simo? ITL) [B19F3] 38. Ad Tricce(n)simum 39. AdSilanos (Artegna? ITL) [B19F3] 40. Glemona (Gemona? ITL) [B19F3] 41. lulium Camicum (Zuglio ITL) [B19F3] 42. Sutrio ITL [B19F3] 43. Statio Timaviensis (Timau? ITL) [B19E3] 44. Pl?cken Pass AUS [B19E3] 45. Loncium (Mauthen or Maria Schnee AUS) [B19E3] 46. Oberdrauburg AUS [B19E3] Road
settlement:
47. Aguntum
et al.,
Gassner
op.
cit.
(D?lsach/Nussdorf-Debant
E. Walde
in Sasel-Kos
and
Scherrer,
op.
321.
(n. 4),
AUS) cit.
[B19E3] (n. 9),
149-63.
(S. Candido ITL) [B19E3] 48. Littamum 49. Sebatum (S. Lorenzo di Pusteria ITL) [B19D3] RII. North-East
Italy to the Upper Danube by Carnic and Tauern Alps (RI.37) to Iuvavum by Saifnitz, Katschberg, and Radstadt Passes Aquileia Roads and milestones in Austria: G. Winkler, Die r?mischen Strassen und Meilensteine Noricum-Osterreich (n. 4),
95-8.
Pre-Roman
(1985); and
Pro
Austria use
Roman
Romana of
high
50 passes:
11-12; (2000), R. Breitweiser
Gassner and
Anthropolog. Gesellschaft Wien 129 (1999), 125-31. i. Statio Plorucensis (Resiutta ITL) [B19F3] 2. L?rice (Campolavo? ITL) [B19F3] 3. Statio Bilchiniensis (Camporosso? ITL) [B19F3] Customs
station:
4. Meclaria Votive
C.
Zaccaria,
(Maglern AUS) bronze
5. Santicum
to Aesus:
(Villach AUS)
Festschrift
Pittioni,
op.
cit.
(n. 4),
207-17.
[B19F3] C.
Piccottini,
[B19F3]
Carinthia
I 186
(1996),
97-103.
et A.
al.,
Lippert,
in
cit. op. Mitt.
l82
(St Peter inHolz AUS)
6. Teurnia
in Sasel-Kos
F. Glaser H.
J. WILKES
J.
Birkham
Vestnik
and
and
F. Glaser,
52
JOAI
certified 314 (2003); Mediterraneum:
Noricum
I. Piso,
R.
Fleischer
of Apollo in territory: C.
at Feldkirchen:
A. Galik
Grannus: Arh.
Cugl,
et al., Denkschrift
Ost.
Governor
of
Mercurius:
1578.
Pottery
analysis:
A.
Gastgeb,
[B19F2]
V. Moucka-Weitzel,
and
Shrine
(n. 9), 135-47. Settlements
121-7.
(1978/1980),
AE (2001), 1582; weights: ZPE 107 299-304. (1995),
bronze
Carinthia I 185 (1995), 205-49. 7. Katschberg Pass AUS 8. In Murio (Moosham AUS)
cit.
op.
settlement
52 (2001), 303-49. Mining
Akad.
[B19F3]
Scherrer,
Die
Strassenstation
r?mische
Immurium-Moosham
(1998). 9. In Alpe (Radstadt Tauern Pass AUS) [B19F2] 10. Anisus (Anif nr. Altenmarkt? AUS) [B19F2] 11. Vocarium (Pfarrwerfen? AUS) [B19F2] 12. Cucullae (Kuchl AUS) [B19F2] 13. luvavum (Salzburg AUS) [B10F2] W.
in Sasel-Kos
F. Kovacsovics to
road
Passau:
V.
et
Gassner
and
al.,
Scherrer, cit. (n.
op.
cit.
op. 4),
201-4.
(n. 9), 165-201. Mithraeum
Wealthy at Prutting
villas
on
in
Inn:
J. Garbsch, Limes XII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 621-6. Hill settlement near Bischofshofen, occupied in (1992). Amphorae early and late Roman periods: A. Lippert, Mitt. Pr?h. Komm. Akad. Wiss. graffiti and dipinti: AE (1999), 1207-11. and Pyrhn Pass Santicum to Ovilava by Hohentauern 14. Tasinemeti (StGeorg am Sternberg AUS) [B19G3] 15. Saloca (Krumpendorf AUS) [B20B3] 16. Virunum (Zollfeld AUS) [B20B3] G.
et al.
Piccottini
in Sasel-Kos
and
Scherrer,
op.
cit.
Mithras:
103-34.
(n. 9),
G.
Piccottini,
in Virunum (1994); on marble plaques listing congregation: R. Gordon, Mithrastempel (1996), 424-6; R. Beck, The Phoenix 52 (1998), 335-44. Votive altar by guild of building men
H.
(subaediani): Carinthia
haruspex:
1587 ((1999), 1216-18;
Dolenz, Festschrift I 189 123-7. (1999),
1197). Inscriptions:
(2001),
AE
Brooches
1584-6.
military excavated
use:
H.
Dolenz
op.
C.
inW.
Czysz
cit.
(n.
inscription
(1995), 1193-5; catalogue:
(i995) AUS [B20B3] 17. Magdalensberg Moulds for gold ingots: Germania Roman
Piccottini, Amphitheatre
Cugl,
4), A.D.
Die
72 (1994), 467-77. Manufacture et al.,
198-209: Fibeln
r?mischen
Festschrift
G.
Ulbert
of Epitaph AE (2001),
399-410.
(1994), 1214 (Lendorf),
JRA 9 crafts
1215
(Kading),
aus
Virunum
of iron goods (1995),
von M. Die Deimel, Magdalensberg 1948-1977: Bronze-Kleinfunde objects von Local Die r?mischen Chr. Farka, (1977). Lampen Magdalensberg Lamps: et al. in Tejral-Piet?-Rajt?r, E. Schindler (n. 7, 1995), op. cit. 177-98. AE and Youth: (2000), stamps, Helenenberg Inscriptions, dipinti graffiti.
for
Bronze
51-80.
(1987). pottery: 1152
a-b.
inkwell for red and black ink: AE (1998), 1013. Tokens (tesserae): AE (1997), 1220 a-b. (2) dated a.d. 30-45: AE (1997), 1222 and (1998), 1017 a-b. Strigil: AE (1999), 1199. Tweezers
Double
Amphora
recording 1154-68,
stamps:
AE
(2001),
1590
a-d.
vintage of A.D. 34 shipped and
graffito:
AE
(2001),
Graffiti:
in 38: AE
AE
(2000),
1153
a-f.
(1997), 1221. Other wine
1586.
18. Matucaium (Stammersdorf AUS) [B20B3] 19. Candalicae (St Stefan bei D?rnstein AUS) [B20B3] 20. Ad Pontem (Lind AUS) [B20B2] Votive plaque from Mariahof: AE (1999), 1200. 21. Monate (Nussdorf AUS) [B20B2] 22. Viscellis (M?derbrugg AUS) [B20B2] 23. Sabatinca (St Johann am Tauern AUS) [B20B2] 24. Tartursanis (Hohentauern AUS) [B20B2] 25. Surontio (Trieben AUS) [B20B2] 26. Stiriate (Liezen AUS) [B20B2] 27. Pyhrn Pass AUS
Stamp
and
imports: AE
dipinto
(2000),
THE
28. Gabromago Chr.
und
(ed.),
Funde
AN
DANUBE:
(Windischgarsten
Schwanzer
grabungen
29. 30. 31. 32.
ROMAN
Die
AUS)
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
183
[B20B2] Strassenstation
r?mische
SURVEY
Gabromagus
Aus
(Windischgarsten),
(2000).
Ernolatia (Sankt Pankraz AUS) [B20B2] Tutatio AUS) [B20B2] (Kremsdorf/Georgenberg Vetonianis (Voitsdorf AUS) [B20B1] Ovilava (Wels AUS) [B12H4] R.
in Sasel-Kos
Miglbauer
and
Scherrer,
cit.
op.
(n. 9),
243-56.
Local
of
production
stamped fine ware: AE (1998), 1012 a-b. Brick and tile stamps: AE (1996), 1194. Virunum (16) to InMurio (8) 33. Beliandrum (Altenmarkt AUS) [B20B3] 34. Tarnasici (Flattnitz AUS) [B20B3] 35. Graviacis (Kirchbichl AUS) [B20A2] Virunum (16) to Poetovio (RIII.18) luenna (Globasnitz AUS) [B20B3] 36. F. Glaser, Die r?mische Siedlung luenna und die fr?hchristlichen Kirche am Hemmaberg I 182 (1992), 19-45; I^3 (1993)? 165-86; and Arh. Vestnik 45 (1994), (1982), also Carinthia 165-73. Votive toMars Latobius: E. Weber, Festschrift A. Betz (1985), 649-58. 37. Colatio (Stari Trg pri Slovenj Gradcu SVN) [B20C3] from
Inscriptions
the
area: M.
Sasel-Kos,
Piccottini,
Festschrift
op.
cit.
(n. 4),
193-205.
38. Upellis (Stara Vas pri Velenju SVN) [B20C3] Iuvavum (13) to Augusta Vindelicum (RI.22) Marble
of a.d.
milestones
200-201
from
near
quarry
Untersberg
Probable
station
road
Moesendorf,
V?lkabruck',
of R?
(Schwanenstadt
46. Tergolape
first-fourth 3 (1975),
AUS)
65-71,
century with
A.D.:
L.
Eckhardt,
milestone
m.p.
AE
Salzburg:
39. Artobriga (Traunstein? GER) [B19E2] 40. Bedaium (Seebruck GER) [B19E2] P. Fasold, Das r?misch-nor isch Gr?berfeld von Seebruck-Bedaium Pons Aeni (RI.36) 41. Isinisca (unlocated) [B19D2] 42. Bratananium (Brauting GER) [B19D1] 43. Ambrae (Sch?ngeising GER) [B12E4] Iuvavum (13) to Ovilava (32) and Lentia (N.15) 44. Laciacis (Frankenmarkt AUS) [B19F2] 45. Tarnantone (Neufahm AUS) [B19F2]
1212.
(1999),
(1993)
'Die
31 from
von
"mutatio" Iuvavum.
[B19F1]
RIII. North-East Italy by Julian Alps toMiddle to Carnuntum ('Amber Road')
Danube
Aquileia Roman this
in Slovenia:
roads route
from
prehistoric
J. Sasel, times:
ANSI, op. I. Mikl-Curk,
cit.
(n. 9),
74-99.
Materijali
Continuity 17
(1980),
sites: J. G?m?ri (ed.), Symposium Sopron-Eisenstadt (1995). 1. Ad Undecimum (Gradisca ITL) [B19F4] 2. Pons Sonti (Mainizza ITL) [B19F4] 3. Ad Fornulos (Prvacina? SVN) [B19F4] 4. Eluvio Erigido/Castra (Adjovscina SVN) [B20A4] 5. In Alpe Iulia/Ad Pirum (Hrusica SVN) [B19G4] T. Ulbert, Ad Pirum (Hrusica): sp?tromischen Passbefestigung (1981). 6. Longaticum (Logatec SVN) [B20B4] 7. Nauportus (Vrhnika SVN) [B20B4] J. Horvat, Nauportus (Vrhnika) (1990). 8. Ad Nonum (Log pri Brezovici SVN) [B20B3] 9. Emona (Ljubljana SVN) [B20B3] Italian Materijali
and 20
Western
(1985),
151-68.
cultural
influences
in
the
Emona
cemeteries:
in settlements 35-7.
Landscapes
along and
in den julischen Alpen
Lj.
Plesnicar-Gec,
i84
J. WILKES
J.
io. Ad Quartodecimum SVN) (Groblje pri Mengsu 11. Ad Publ?canos} (Lukovica SVN) [B20B3] Frontier
P. 0rsted,
posts:
I. Lazar
in Sasel-Kos
41
ActArchHung
12. Atrans (Trojane SVN) [B20B3] 13. Ad Medias (Locica pri Sempetru 14. Celeia (Celje SVN) [B20C3] and
SVN)
Scherrer,
175-88.
(1989),
[B20C3] cit.
op.
[B20B3]
Statio
71-101.
(n. 9),
cos.:
of bf.
L. Dise,
R.
ZPE
113 (1996), 286-92. Inscriptions: AE (1995), 1190-1212; (1997), 1224-6; (2001), 1592 (analysis Italian merchants: ActArchHung of imperial votives). North 41 (1989), 227-32. Sempeter Bonn.
P. Kranz,
cemetery:
186
Jahrb.
193-239.
(1986),
15. Ad Lotodos (Stranice SVN) [B20C3] 16. Ragando (Spodnje Grusovje SVN) [B20C3] 17. Pultovia (Strazgojnca SVN) [B20C3] 18. Poetovio (Ptuj SVN) [B20C3] the Western Cemetery Vols J. Istenic, Poetovio: cit.
AE
Inscriptions:
Arh. Vestnik
(2000),
1189
45 (1994), 131-42 altars),
(votive
1283
1284
shield
forum
H.
equestris),
B. Kerman,
Halicanum
A.D.
inscription, (marble
1285
Devijver,
J. Fitz,
Festschrift
Urban
utriusque
local
of
(1993), eques
cit.
op.
(n. 6),
61-5.
[B20D3]
et al.,
F. Red?
Excavations:
Sosztarits
O.
topography:
41
ActArchHung
cit.
op.
405-33,
111-45
(local glazed wares),
in Hajn?csi,
(n.
435?75
16
(Terra
(lamps). South
233-41.
5),
Savaria
and E. T?th,
(1989),
gate
inscrip
1191 (votive to Dii Itine[rarii] (2000), 1195 (A Rom(a) S(avariam) m.p. DCLXXV); [viae]). Inscriptions: AE (1995), 1240-55 (revision of RIU, op. cit. (n. 30) entries);
1190, 1259; (2000), (1997), zur antiken Handelsgeschichte
25. Scarbantia Late
et al.,
Erchner
vessel); AE
(1994).
Sigillata); 42 (1990), 77-96 (brooches), 97-110 [B20D2] 24. Savaria (Szombathely HUN) tion: AE
(op.
reliefs of sella curulis and
22. Ad Vicesimum (Verzej SVN) [B20D3] 23. Sala (Zalal?vo HUN) [B20D3] section of the Amber Road: V. Cserm?nyi On the Hungarian 283-90.
H.
103-6);
sarcophagus
(votives); blocks with
1286-8
19. Ramista (Formin SVN) [B20C3] 20. Curta (Ormoz SVN) [B20C3] 21. Halicanum (Sv.Martin na Muri SVN)
(1982),
Curk, Limes XIV
on second-third-century
benefactions),
(municipal
(parma
of
(dating
(Celtic inscription
trians; cf. ZPE 95 (1993), 236-40), equestrian
(1999); I.M.
l?Il
133-41.
(n. 17),
17
(Sopron HUN)
Urban
topography:
Roman
cemetery:
Emona
1193-4.
Braun,
in Hajn?csi, RO
cit.
op.
of
cos.
bf.
Beitr?ge
(n.
altars
a.d.
AE
158-257:
5),
AUS.
Deutschkreutz
251-61.
29-76.
(1991/1992),
19/20
Emona (9) to Sirmium and the Danube by the Sava valley 26. Acervo (Stari trg pri Visnji gori SVN) [B20B4] (Pristava pri Trebnjem SVN) 27. Praetorium Latobicorum Chronology
Munster
P. Kov?cs,
[B20D2]
J.G?m?ri T.
at Savaria:
merchants 100-20.
(1998),
[B20B4]
(1995),
M.
238.
Roman
The
Slabe,
Cemetery at Pristava near Trebnje (1993). 28. Crucium (Groblje pri Sentjerneju SVN) [B20C4] (Drnovo pri Krskem SVN) [B20C4] 29. Neviodunum Inscription
Sloveniae.
Latinae
Inscriptiones
catalogue:
(ed. M.
Neviodunum
Lovenjak)
(1998) (200 entries). (Ribnica SVN) [B20C4] 30. Romula 31. Siscia (Sisak CRO) [B20D4] Archaeology
and R. Makjanic, Lead
curse
tablet
of
Siscia
and
region:
Croat.
Arch.
Soc,
Finds of Terra Sigillata and Metal-working (third
century
A.D.,
Greek)
with
29 names:
op.
cit.
(n.
10)
(1986).
R.
Koscevic
in Siscia, BAR int. ser. 621 (1995). J. Curbera
and
D.
Jordan,
Tyche
11 (1996), 45-50. Inscriptions: AE (1997), 1257-8 (early Christian); (1999), 1245 (sarcophagus); (2000), 1188 (lead tags from river); (2001), 1631 (clarissima femina). 32. Varianis (Kutina CRO) [B20D4]
THE
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
185
lasorum (Daruvar CRO) [B20E4] 33. Aquae Balissae / Municipium Christian plaque: AE (1996), 1222. Epitaph of soldier stationed in Pannonia: AE (near
1659
Incero (Trestanovacka gradina near Tekic CRO) Stravianis (Gradac near Nasice CRO) [B20F4] Picentino (Ruzevo) [B20F4] Leucono} (Donji Andrijevci CRO) [B20F4] (= Pi.44). Cibalae (Vinkovci CRO) [B20F4] Causilena (Orolik CRO) [B20F4] Ulmo (Tovarnik CRO) [B21B4] Spaneta (Bacinci YUG) [B21B4] Budalia (Martinci YUG) [B21B5] Sirmium (Sremska Mitrovica YUG) [B21B5]
34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43.
Late
mosaics:
O.
Brukner,
Jupiter names,
shrine O.
Salomies,
and
settlements:
M.
17
Chiron
Mirkovic, Late
Roman
Sarajevo
24
145-265;
(1984),
Croat.
Croat.
Bulat,
Soc.
Arch.
op.
Arch.
cit.
(n. 10)
RO
169-85.
17/18 (1989/1990), on 345-403; AE (1998),
24 (1994), administration:
from NE cemetery).
101-7.
(1980),
Soc,
49. AdPraetorium (Suvaja near Bosanska Dubica 50. Servitium (Bosanska Gradiska BOS) [B20E4] M.
Parovic-Pesikan,
(199?-> 12.56 (exorcista
45. Bassiana (Donji Petrovci YUG) [B21B5] 46. Idiminum (Vojka? YUG) [B21C5] 47. Noviciani (Simanovci YUG) [B21C5] (Surcin YUG) [B21C5] 48. Altina Siscia (31) to Sirmium (43) via Servitium On this road and location of settlements: I. Bojanovski, Studies,
M.
161-8;
(1978),
278-82.
I052-4;
Materijali
[B20E4]
(early burial rites). Aqueduct:
altars: 79 bf. cos. ZPE no (1996),
with
1051 (revised ZPE 134 (2001), 287-95), 44. Fossae (Sasinci? YUG) [B21B5] Roads
18
Materijali
20 (1985), 177-85
Cemeteries: Materijali 189-94. consular
(2001),
Pakarac).
Annual
op.
BOS)
(1993),
cit.
of the Centre
(n. 10)
(1993),
for Balkan
59-70.
[B20E4] 173-80
51. Urbate (Srpac BOS) [B20E4] 52. Marsonia (Slavonski Brod CRO) [B20E4] 53. Cirtisa (Strbinci near Djakovo CRO) [B20F4] 54. Ad Basante (Bosut, near Zupanja? CRO) [B20F4] 55. Saldis (Posavski Podgajci? CRO) [B20F5] 56. Drinum fl(umen) (Brodac BOS) [B21B5] Poetovio (18) to Poedicum 57. Solva (Leibnitz AUS) [B20C3] Inscriptions:
Reliefs
M.
Hainzmann
E.
and
von Schloss Seggau bei Leibnitz
167. Amphorae Lead tags Bleiticketten
aus
from
?nsula
from
Kalsdorf,
Kalsdorf,
XLI:
RO cloth
Steiermark,
Die
Pochmarski,
r?merzeitlichen
19-20
(1991-1992), centre:
production Denkschr.
205,
127-41. E. R?mer-Martijnse, Wiss. Akad. Ost.
und
Inschriften
(1994) (433 entries). Brooches: RO 21-22
(1990),
(1998-1999),
R?mer
zeitliche
with
revisions
by G. Alf?ldy, Festschrift J. Untermann (1993), 1-32. Graffito on pot from grave of votive to Nixae, protective deity of childbirth: AE (1999), 1203. Votive to Eboner[i]: AE (2001), 1595. Gleisdorf
rural
settlement
at
road
junction:
T.
Lorenz
et
al.,
Der
r?mische
Vicus
von
Gleisdorf: Berich ?ber die Ausgrabungen 1988-1990 (1999) (inscriptions: AE (1995), 1213-14; (1999), 1204-5). Katsch cemetery: S. Ehrenreich, RO 32 (1993), 9-40. Inscriptions from territory: AE (1994), 1337, cf. (1997), 1223 (Zeil near Stubenberg, (1995), 1215 (Grafenberg near Hartberg); Hartberg); (1998), 1019 (St Ulrich am Ulrichsberg); (1999)5 12-06 (Victoria Augusta relief from Peggau, north of Graz); (2001), 1596 (M?hldorf, Eppenstein, Judenberg). 58. Poedicum (Br?ck an der Mur AUS) [B20C2] Kugelstein settlement: RO 37 (1998), 101-36. Poetovio (18) to Siscia (31) 59. Andautonia (Scitarjevo CRO) [B20D4]
i86
J. WILKES
J.
Croat.
B. Vikic-Belancic,
60. Aqua Viva I. Saric,
Arch.
(Petrijanee CRO) Arch.
Croat.
Soc,
Soc,
cit.
op.
(n. 10)
159-76;
(1978),
129-54.
(1979),
[B20D3]
op.
cit.
(n.
10)
177-95.
(1978),
61. Pyrri (Komin CRO) [B20D3] Poetovio (18) toMursa (Pi.43) by Drava valley Aqua Viva (60) 62. Populi (East of Varazdin CRO) [B20D3] 63. Aquae lasae (Varazdinske Toplice CRO) [B20D3] B. Vikic-Belancic (No. 59 above). Votives: AE (1993), 1289; (1998), 1044 (plaque to Sol). lovia [B20F3] 64. (Ludbreg HUN) 65. Sonista (Kunovec Breg CRO) [B20D3] 66. Piretis (Draganovec CRO) [B20D3] 67. Lentulis (near Gradac CRO) [B20E3] 68. Cardono/lovia (Gradina CRO) [B20E4] 69. Cocconis (Sopje CRO) [B20E4] 70. Serota (Ver?ce HUN) [B20E4) 71. Serena (Viljevo near Nasice CRO) [B20F4] 72. Marinianis/Magniana (Donji Miholjac CRO) [B20F4] 73. Vereis (Podravski Podgajci CRO) [B20F4] 74. lovalia (Valpovo CRO) [B20F4] 75. Mursella (Petrijevci CRO) [B20F4] Savaria (24) toMursa (Pi.43) [B20E3] 76. Mestrianis (Zalaszentgr?t HUN) 77. Volgum [B20E3] (Fen?kpuszta HUN) I. T?th, Folia Archaeologica (Budapest) 37 (1986), 163-81. Silicenis [B20E3] 78. (Beleg HUN) 79. Limusa (Szigetv?r HUN) [B20E3] 80. Sopianae (Pecs HUN) [B20F3] F. F?lep, History of Pecs in the Roman Era (1984). Inscriptions: AE (1996), 1258 (bf. cos.); (2000), 1218 (epitaph of soldier in Legion III It?lica). 81. Antiana (Popovac CRO) [B20F4] Savaria (24) to Aquincum (Pi.4) 82. Moge(n)tiana [B20E2] (T?skev?r HUN) AE
Inscriptions:
(1994),
(since
1388-91
R1U,
cit.
op.
(n.
vol.
30)
2);
(2001),
1632-8.
taphs of Ti. Claudii from tumulus linked with villa at Balaca: AE (1996), 1223-32; New wall paintings from Balaca: S. Pal?gyi, K?lner Jahrbuch 24 (1991), 199-202. [B20E2] (Szentkir?lyszabadja HUN) 83. Caesariana [B20F2] 84. Floriana (Csakvar, Bicske area HUN) Roman (n. 6),
finds
in Eraviscan
burial
wagon
at Zsambek,
E. Bonis,
J. Fitz,
Festschrift
Epi
(1998), 1049.
op.
cit.
53-9.
[B20F2] (Bicske HUN) 85. Lussomana Savaria (24) to Arrabona (Ps.21) 86. Bassiana (S?rv?r HUN) [B20D2] [B20E2] 87. Mursella (Kis?rp?s HUN) Milestones (a.d. 218 (2) and 244/247) indicating provincial bound (3) from Menf?csanak Alba AE Fitz, (2000), 1183 (J. ary: Regia 29 (2000), 160-1). Local pottery in early Roman settlement:
E.
Sz?nyi
in Tejral-Piet?-Rajt?r,
op.
Scarbantia (25) to Vindobona (Ps.2) 88. Muteno (Leithaprodersdorf AUS) I.O.M.
votive
by
speculator
of
cit.
(n. 7,
1995),
217.
[B20D2] X
(Mullendorf near Eisenstadt). Sopianae (80) to Gorsium and the Danube [B20F3] 89. lovia (Het?nypuszta HUN) 90. Tricciana [B20F3] (S?gv?r HUN) [B20F2] 91. Gorsium (Tac HUN)
Gemina,
early
third
century
A.D.:
AE
(2001),
1645
THE
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
187
Auxiliary camp: Limes XIII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 316-21. Problem of imperial cult: AE (1993) (E.T?th and J. Fitz). Revised reading of votives: G. Alf?ldy, ZPE 115 (1997), 225-41. Votive to Deus Teutanus deity in Festschrift op. J. Fitz,
Eraviscan topics
1
dated cit.
A.D.
May
(n. 6),
211:
15-21
AE
(early
I. Bojanovski, of
date
to Sava Valley
Coast
Dolabellas
through Dinaric
ZPE
P. Kov?cs,
military
Gorsium
71-80
(imports
121 (1998), 287-90
Range
M.
road:
on
Papers
in der r?mischen Provinz Dalmatien
Strassensystem
Burnum-Tilurium-Narona
1692. tombstones);
auxiliary
of Italian sigillata); 29-45 (wall-paintings). Epitaph from villa at Cs?kber?ny north of Gorsium: (third-century eques n(umeri) III T(h)rac(um)). 92. lasulones [B20F2] (Baracska HUN) RIV. Adriatic
(2001),
Limes
Sanader,
XVIII
(1974). On early cit.
(op.
(n.
17)),
713-18.
Senia to Siscia (RIII.31) 1. Senia (Senj CRO) [B20B5] Epitaphs and votives: AE (1994), 1369; (1998), 1032-4. 2. Terponus (Gornje Modrus CRO) [B20C4] 3. Metulum (Vinicica near Ogulin CRO) [B20C4] Late epitaph on local type of cremation chest: AE (1993), 1275 hill
Christian Karlovac). Early cit. (n. 101), 96-8.
on
at Kucar
settlement
river
Kupa
4. Ad Fines (Busevac near Velika Gorica CRO) [B20D4] Iader to Burnum and Siscia (RIII.31) 5. Iader (Zadar CRO) [B20C5] Urban population: AE (1993), 1272; 1273 (epitaph). Proconsul Vala
c. 27-25
Numonianus,
B.c.:
AE
Liburnian
conical
AE
Inscriptions: Aqueduct:
9. Ninia On
area
10. Splonum From
17
Materijali
(Knin CRO) the
1233-9
(1999),
1257-69.
of
(authentication
Arch.
(Gornje Vrtace
Soc,
op.
cit.
near Drvar BOS)
Marasovica
(n. 10),
(1992).
[B20D5]
boundary
Christiana
(1994); I Babic
(ed.),
(2002). of
inscriptions
P. Cornelius
Dolabella
(a.d.
14-20)
area:
in Trogir
1229-30.
(1995),
and
auxiliary
epitaphs
(Japirko SW cemetery); (2001),
monuments),
Oneum visit
MS
eighteenth-nineteenth-century
109-22.
(1980),
studies: Inscriptions and epigraphic epitaphs of Legion VII); Cautes relief: M. table: AE (1993), fragments of martyrium Cybele: AE (1994), 1348. New inscriptions:
AE
1624.
[B20D5]
see Croat.
Tomislava
legionary
(2001),
to Servitium
Salona
Rock-cut AE
AE
Magistrate:
[B20C5]
11. Salona (Solin near Split CRO) [B20D6] E. Marin (ed.), Longae Salonae 1-2 (2002); Salona Zbornik
Cn. Baebius Tamphilus
[B20C5] (1993),
(Ivosevci near Kistanje CRO)
8. Burnum record).
AE
tombstones:
op.
Ciglenecki,
1181.
(2000),
6. Nedinum (Nadin CRO) [B20C5] 7. Asseria (Podgradje, Benkovac CRO)
south of
(Vujaskovic
near Metlika:
of Drusus
1606-21,
cf.
1623
(Grudine).
(Omis): AE in A.D.
re-used
(1997),
1230-2
(1996),
1209-15
N. Cambi, RO 17/18 (1989-1990), Sasel-Kos, Tyche 8 (1993), 145-7 (AE 1253; private benefactions: AE (1994), AE (1994), 1345-53 (Kastei Sucurac); in chamber
(Silvanus (catalogue
tomb),
altars); of
(1996), 1206 (votives to Augustus
17-20).
12. Setovia (Susanj near Sinj CRO) [B20D6] 13. Osinium (Sinj CRO) [B20D6] 14. Aequum (Citluk near Sinj CRO) [B20D6]
(Lecevica);
1360
(1999),
private
1227-8
collection),
61-72 (early (1993), 1252); 1346; cult of 1355-9 (early
(1996),
1207-15
(Grudina), 1622
and head of Tiberius
1229;
(gladiator
linked with
i88
J.
J. WILKES
15. In Alperio (Prolog BOS) [B20D6] 16. Pelva (Listani BOS) [B20B6] Cremation
17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22.
urn
of
veteran
of
I Adiutrix:
AE
1028.
(1998),
near Glamoc Salvium/Salvia (Vrba, Glamockopolje/Halapic Sarnade (Pecka near Mrkonjic Grad BOS) [B20E5] Aemate (Dobrnja on Vrbas BOS) [B20E5] Castra (Banja Luka BOS) [B20E5] Ad Ladios (Trn near Banja Luka BOS) [B20E5] Ad Fines (Laktasi BOS) [B20E5] variant
Longer
route
In Alperio
between
and
BOS)
[B20D5]
Aemate
Bariduum (Livno BOS) [B20E6] lonnaria (Stubo-vrelo BOS) [B20E5] Sarute (Strojice BOS) [B20E5] Indenea (Mujdzici BOS) [B20E5] 27. Baloie (Sipovo on Pliva BOS) [B20E5] 28. Leusaba (Mrkonjic Grad BOS) [B20E5] Salona (11) to Bathinus (Bosna) valley 29. Pons Tiluri/Tilurium (Trilj/Gardun CRO) 23. 24. 25. 26.
Excavations:
military
M.
tombstones:
Sanader,
AE
Opuscula
(1995), 1231-2;
[B20D6] 25
(Zagreb)
Archaeologica
(2001),
183-94.
(1999), 1230-2. On soldiers of Legion VII: AE
Early
(1996),
1216.
Epitaphs from Prolosac, Imotski: AE (1998), 1029-31. 30. Delminium (Lib, Borcani BOS) [B20E6] and scriba: A. Skegro, ZPE 101 (1994), 287-98 (AE (1994), 1361-4). Magistrate 31. InMonte Bulsinio (Privala BOS) [B20E6] 32. Bistue Vetus (Duvno BOS) [B20E6] 33. Ad Matricem (Otinovci, Kupres BOS) [B20E5] 34. Bistue Nova (Bugojno BOS) [B20E5] 35. Stanecli (Mali Mosunj BOS) [B20E5] Epitaph of child from near Kiseljak: AE (1997), 1229. 36. Aquae S. (Ilidza near Sarajevo BOS) [B20F6] to upper Narenta Narona (Neretva) and Bathinus (Bosna) valleys 37. Narona (Vid CRO) [B20E6] et al., The Rise and Fall of an Imperial Shrine: Roman Sculpture from the E. Marin at Narona (1994). E. Marin et al., Vid (Narona) (1999) (reprinting of articles from Augusteum 1902-1998). Inscriptions:
4, Naron AE
(1999)1
E. Marin
et al.,
Corpus
I: Eresova
Naronitarum
Inscriptionum
2 (1999) (AE (1999), 1221). Five new votives: AE
Kula,
(1998), 1021-5. Dolabella
Ichnia
votive:
I2-2-3
Unpublished
texts
and
stamps
from
at Bigeste:
base
military
AE
(2000),
1174-80.
38. Ad Turres (Tasovcici near Caplinja BOS) [B20E6] 39. Nevesinje BOS 40. Gacko BOS Stele: AE (1994), 1342 (Temus B(a)tonis f. Narensai). 41. Konjic BOS Aquae S. (No. 36) Epidaurum to Drinus (Drina) valley and Sirmium 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47.
(Cavtat CRO) [B20F7] Epidaurum Asamum (Trebinje BOS) [B20F7] Ad Zizio (Mosko north of Trebinje BOS) Plana (Plana near Bileca BOS) [B20F7] Ustikolina BOS [B20F6] S. (Komino YUG) [B21B6] Municipium Settlements
and
cemeteries:
of city: AE (1998), 1026. Votive 48. Gorazde BOS [B21A6]
Zotovic,
op.
[B20F7]
cit.
(n.
by imperial procurator
13,
2002).
Cults:
A.D. 27o(?): AE
AE
(2001),
1604.
(1998), 1027.
Name
THE
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
189
49. Ris.(f) (Rogatica BOS) [B20G6] 50. Malves(i)a (Skelani on Drina) [B21B6] Ulice
near
fort
Karan
from
Inscriptions
Titovo
AE
Cacak:
area:
and
P.
Rimski
Petrovic,
kameni
(2001),
cf.
1605,
iz Karana,
spomenici
from excavation
(1994), 1340 (Claudii from Pannonia);
(1986); AE
of Byzantine
199-1204.
(1996),
51. Domavium (Gradina) [B21B5] 52. Ad Drinum (Zvornik?) [B21B5] Votive (third-century) to Apollo Gangarensis
from Sitarice
south of Valjevo:
AE
(1994),
1341.
53. Gensis
(Lesnica on ladra) [B21B5]
RV. South Adriatic =
B-L
Biernacka-Lubanska,
to Naissus
Lissus On
the
17
and Aegean
location
(1980),
(n. 38),
by Morava
cit.
1990)
(n. 23,
by Drin valley, Kosovo of
53-68 130 and
op.
to Danube
stations and
Nos
163-7.
and Timok Valleys
and Toplica
in Kosovo 4-6 The Augustan
valley
see E. Dobruna-Salihu of
origin
this
and Z. Mrdita,
route
is argued
by
Materijali Syme,
op.
cit.
206.
1. Lissus (Lezha ALB) [B49B2] 2. AdPicaria(s) (Puka? ALB) [B49B1] 3. Creveni (Vau iDejes? ALB) [B49C1] 4. Gabuleum (Prizren? YUG) [B49C1] 5. Theranda (Suva Reka? YUG) [B49C1] 6. Ulpianum (Gracanica YUG) [B49D1] On
the Raska
mining
see M.
region
Vasic
(ed.),
The
Fortress
34 (1999)' 7. Vindenis (Glavnik YUG) [B21D7] 8. Ad Fines (Kursumlja? YUG) [B21D6] On lead ingot: AE (1994), 1512 (Q. Gn(orii?)). Milestone
of Ras,
of Gordian
Arch.
Inst. Monogr.
a.d. 242: AE
(1998),
1117.
9. Hammeum (Prokuplje YUG) [B21D6] 10. Ad Herculem (Zitoradja YUG) [B21D6] 11. Naissus (Nis YUG) [B21D6] to Naissus and Morava valleys Thessalonica (11) by Axios/Vardar On the centrally organized military control of roads inMacedonia A.
Dunn,
Limes
XVIII
(op.
cit.
(n. 17)),
in the late Roman
12. Thessalonica (Saloniki GRE) [B49E3] 13. Ad Decimum (Nea Anchialos GRE) [B49E3] 14. (E)ldomene (IsarMarvinci MAC) [B49E2] V. Sokolovska, Isar-Marvinci and the Vardar Valley in Ancient Times and 19 (Knezje NE of Velez). different locations for Nos 16 (Gradista, Negotino) 15. Stenas (Gradee MAC) [B49E2] 16. Antigoneia (Tremnik? MAC) [B49E2] 17. Stobi (Gradsko MAC) [B49D2] Late
mosaics:
18
Materijali
(1978),
19-34
ana* 219-30.
18. Gurbita
(unlocated) [B49D2] 19. Bylazora (Titov Velez? MAC) [B49D2] 20. Adcephalon (near Basino Selo MAC) [B49D2] 21. Scupi (Skopje MAC) [B49D1] 22. Aquae (Vranjska Banja YUG) [B49E1] 23. Anausaro (Vladicin Han YUG) [B49E1] 24. Ad Fines (near Dzep YUG) [B21E7] Stobi (17) to Serdica For
settlements
25. Astibos
along
this
(StipMAC)
route:
Beldedovski,
[B49E2]
period:
705-12.
op.
cit.
(n. 13).
(1986), with
190
J.
}. WILKES
26. Bargala (Goren Kozjak MAC) [B49E2] Late mosaics: Materijali 18 (1978), 35-46. 27. Tranupara (Kratovo? MAC) [B49E1] 28. Pautalia (Kjustendil BUL) [B49E1] (B-L, 250) L.
I: Topographie,
Pautalia
Rusena-Slokoska,
et
urbanisme
de
syst?me
fortifications
(1989). (2000), 1292; (2001), 1753 (early fifth century). Inscriptions: AE (1999), 1398-1401; 29. Spinopara (Konjavo BUL) [B49E1] 30. Serdica (Sofia BUL) [B21E7] (B-L, 256) of a.d.
Inscription tutelam
provinc(iae)
n(umero)
praesidia
Izvor near 152 from Balgarski ... Thraciae fines civitatis per
Teteven
(Sofia):
Serd(ic)snesium
regione
IIII, burgi n(umero) XII, phruri n(umero) CIX', AE
(n.
745-55,
17)),
IMS
discussing
(op.
cit.
(n.
II no.
35))
50;
construction by M. P. Speidel, Arh. Vestnik 34 (1984), 339-41. 32. Gramrianae (near Drazevac YUG) [B21D6] 33. Praesidium Pompeii (Nerica Han, Rutovac? YUG) [B21D6] 34. Gametas (Razanj YUG) [B21D6] 35. Dasmin(i)um (Bracin? YUG) [B21D6] 36. Sarmates (Gornje Vidovo? YUG) [B21D6] 37. Horreum Margi (Cuprija YUG) [B21D6] Possible early legionary base, from time of Dacian wars, with Gudea,
cit.
op.
(n. 22,
2001),
19 with
n.
J.
J.
Prehistoric
Wilkes,
not
Limes XII as
accepted
a
(op. new
stamps of VII Claudia:
102.
38. Ad Octavum (Glogovac YUG) [B21D5] 39. Idimum (Medvedja YUG) [B21D5] M. Vasic and G. Milosevic, Mansio Idimum: Roman (review
ob
burgos
Dyptens(ium)
(2000), 1291 (cf. (1957),
(6) by Lepenac and Stinica valleys Scupi (21) to Ulpianum 31. Kacanik (YUG) Naissus (11) to Viminacium (Ms. 14) by Morava valley On the Hadrianic Via Nova from Viminacium south to Dardania: M. Mirkovic, cit.
et
'praesidia
site
web
Society
Post Station near Medvedja
(2000)
www.ucl.ac.uk/prehistoric/reviews/
04_02_vasic.htm).
40. Bao (Velika Laole? YUG) [B212D5] 41. lovis Pagus (Veliki Popovac YUG) [B21D5] 42. Municipium (Kaliste YUG) [B21D5] 43. AdNonum (Nabrdje YUG) [B21D5] Naissus (11) to Bononia (Ms.70) by Timacus (Timok) valley 44. Timacum Maius (Knjazevac YUG) [B21E6] 45. Timacum Minus (Ravna YUG) [B21E6] on
Fort I Thracum coh.
Aurelia
activities op.
cit.
left bank
of
river
Syriaca Vespasian-Trajan; Dardananorum late
of robbers (n. 35),
HI/2,
earth
Timok;
(stationarii)
stone second
and
coh. timber, 112-114; by a.d.
century
in the area: AE
(Gudea,
c. A.D.
IMontanorum coh.
7 Thracum cit.
op.
(2001), 1728. Votive
(n.
68-80;
Syriaca 22,
2001)).
coh.
Trajan; On the
to Diana Augusta:
IMS,
n. 4.
(Kula BUL) [B21E6] 46. Castra Martis at Romuliana (ed.), Roman Imperial villa and mausolea (Gamzigrad): D. Srejovic in Towns and Serbia C. Palaces with and Mausolea Vasic, Imperial (1993); Imperial at Gamzigrad, East Serbia (1994). A similar complex, linked with Commemoration Memorials has
Maximinus, (1996),
been
identified
in the
same
area
Timacum Maius (44) to Ratiaria (Ms.73) Combustica 47. (Kladorup BUL) [B21E6] Naissus (11) to Serdica by Dragoman pass (Brzi Brod YUG) [B21E6] 48. Mediana P. Petrovic, Mediana: Residence of Roman (i997)i
at
Sarkamen,
D.
Srejovic
et al.,
Starinar
47
to Asclepius:
AE
232-43.
1305-7
Emperors
(1994). Votives
THE
ROMAN
AN
DANUBE:
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
SURVEY
191
49. Radices (Jelasnica? YUG) [B21E6] 50. Ulmo (Ostrovica YUG) [B21E6] 51. Remesiana (Bela Palanka YUG) [B21E6] 52. Latina (near Crnokliste YUG) [B21E6] 53. Turres (Pirot YUG) [B21E6] 54. Translitis (Dimitrovgrad? BUL) [B21E6] 55. Ballanstra (Kalotina BUL) [B21E6] 56. Meldia (Dragoman BUL) [B21E7] 57. Scretisca (Kostinbrod BUL) [B21F7] RVL Strymon
(Struma) and Hebrus
(Maritsa) Valleys
across Haemus
to Lower
(Stara Planina)
Danube B-L
=
op.
Biernacka-Lubanska,
cit.
(n. 23,
1990);
ZG
=
and Gudea,
Zahariade
cit.
op.
(n. 23)
An instructive comparison with travel in this region in the Roman period is provided by K. Belke, 'Roads and travel inMacedonia and Thrace during the middle and late Byzantine (ed.), Travel in the Byzantine World period', in R. Macrides (2002). to Oescus (Mi. 12) by Strymon and Oescus Amphipolis (Iskar) valleys 1. Amphipolis (Amphipolis GRE) [B49F3] 2. Drabeskos (Draveskos? GRE) [B49F3] 3. Sirra (Serres GRE) [B49F2] 4. Skotoussa (Siderokastro GRE) [B49 F2] 5. Paroikopolis/Parthikopolis (Sandanski? BUL) [B49F2] 6. Neine (Ilindenci BUL) [B49F2] (B-L, 248). 7. Scaptopara (Blagoevgrad BUL) [B49F1] 8. Germania (Sapareva Banja BUL) [B49F1] (B-L, 255) Serdica (RV.30) 9. Opletnja BUL [B21F6] 10. Mezdra BUL [B21F6] (B-L, 236). 11. Vicus Trullensium (Kounino? BUL) [B22B5] Shrine
of
the Thracian
horseman
at Glava
Panega,
later
associated
with
Construction
of
tabernae
et
per
praetoria
vias
[militares]
in A.D.
61,
and
Asclepius
Hygiaea: AE (1995), 1327. Serdica to Hadrianopolis by Maritsa valley 12. Extuomne (Kazicane BUL) [B21F7] (B-L, 263). 13. Burgaraca (Lesnovo BUL) [B21F7] 14. Sparata (Vakarel BUL) [B2.1F7] 15. H?lice (Ihtiman BUL) [B22A6] (B-L, 248).
already
recorded
elsewhere, IGBulg, op. cit. (n. 36), V 5691 (AE (1999), 1397). 16. Soneio/Succorum Claustra (Trajanovi vrata BUL) [B22A6] (B-L, 245 and 256). 17. Egerica (Mirovo BUL) [B22A6] 18. Bessapara (Pazardjik BUL) [B22B6] 19. Philippopolis/Trimontium (Plovdiv BUL) [B22B6] (B-L, 253) 20. Sernota (Man?le) [B22B6] (B-L, 251). 21. Par embole/ Castra (Belozem? BUL) [B22C6] (B-L, 243). 22. Culis (Chema Gora BUL) [B22C6] 23. Carassura (Rupkite BUL) [B22C6] (B-L, 254) M. Wendel (ed.), Thracian Settlement Kar asura II (2002) (prehistoric burials and coins of fourth-seventh
century
from
excavations
of
1981-1997).
(1991), 468-73, 481-8; 74 (1992), 401-5. 24. Pizus (Dimitrievo BUL) [B22C6] (B-L, 245) 25. Arzus (Kalugerovo BUL) [B22C6] 26. Burdepa (Svilengrad BUL) [B51G1] (B-L, 258) 27. Hadrianopolis (Edirne TKY) [B51H1] (19) to Oescus (Mi. 12) by Troian Philippopolis
Pass
Inscriptions
found
since
1981:
Klio
73
J. WILKES
J.
192
M. Madjarov, Arheologiya (Sofia) 32 (1990), 18-29; I. Christo et al., Roman Roadside on the Oescus?Philippopolis Road (Ad Radices-Montemno-Sub Radices) (2004). 28. Viamata (Mihitsi BUL) [B22B6] 29. Sub Radices (Hristovo Danovo BUL) [B22B6] (B-L, 248) 30. Diocletianopolis 31. Monte Haemo
(Hisariya BUL) [B22B6] (B-L, 247-8) (Kartsovija Bouk BUL) [B22B6]
settlement
Major a.d.
and
fort
Troian
controlling a.d. after
II Mattiacorum
coh.
234,
Stations
Pass, second-third-century a.d. I Cisipadensium
coh.
145,
inscriptions, 236/238-240/241
(ZG114). 32. Ad Radices (Popina Leka, Kamene Most BUL) [B22B6] (ZG113) 33. Sostra (Lomets BUL) [B22B6] (B-L, 236; ZG112) Excavations
of
to Pius
votives
with
fort,
auxiliary
Severus
and
(a.d.
AE
198-202):
(2001),
1747-8.
34. Melta (Lovech BUL) [B22B5] (B-L, 236; ZG111) 35. Doriones (Slatina/Pleven BUL) [B22B5] (B-L, 237; ZG110) 36. Storgosia (Kalik BUL) [B22B5] (ZG109) 37. Ad Putea (Riben BUL) [B22B5] (ZG108) Augusta Traiana to Novae by Shipka Pass Traiana (Stara Zagora BUL) [B22C6] (B-L, 257) 38. Beroe/Augusta Aurelius Sabinus from Syria, priest and wine merchant for Dacia: AJE (1991), 1401. Greek votive
from
for G.
K?rten,
Iulius
and
consular
Teres,
of
priest
Sabazios
L. Sempronius Tertullus: H. M?ller, Chiron 31 (2001), 450-9 39. Seuthopolis (near Dunovo BUL) [B22C6] 40. Emporium Discoduraterae (Gostilitsa BUL) [B22C5] to
votives
Severan
with
Settlement Greek
defences (B-L, fourth-century of Augusta and people Traiana,
and senate
by
Philip
erected
by
equestrian
(AE (1991), 1390).
234; as
ZG117). founder
of
the
emporium,
IGBulg, op. cit. (n. 36), V 5257 (AE (1999), 1389). ad Istrum (Nikiup BUL) [B22C5] 41. Nicopolis Planned
fifth-sixth
Trajanic
century
and Early Byzantine et al.,
Slokoska Dichin
op.
Inscriptions:
bilingual
A.
Poulter
(ed.),
City
on
the
relate
field
survey earlier
to the
(n. 36), V
cit.
op.
from Gorna
5216,
AE
Oryahovitsa:
J. Blazquez
B-L
Coastal
construction
Severan
RVIL Black Sea Coast =
1. Odessus
Late
Roman,
and
excavation
of
in
city,
on which
there
at
the
burgus is R. and
T.
statue
for
(1999),
in a.d.
governor
1385-6.
cit.
op.
in Dobrudja:
(Varna BUL)
A.
or
270
271;
also
to Mithras:
votive
Greek
(1996).
of Dolichenus
to Lower Danube:
Biernacka-Lubanska, defences
(1) A
ad Istrum I (1994).
Hommages
1370-83):
east,
(1999); also A. Poulter
and Glass
ad Istrum (41) by Vratnik Pass (1070 m) Cabyle to Nicopolis 42. Cabyle (Yambol BUL) [B22D6] Inscriptions since IGBulg, op. cit. (n. 36), in 1972: V. Velkov (1999),
on
attached
Istrum.
ad
Nicopolis
(1995); (2) The Pottery
14-29 (n. 14, 2002), in the same volume
IGBulg,
epitaphs
V. Naydenova,
cit.
Papers
(Mi.25).
Ivanov, Nicopolis
castrum
late
defences,
second-century
excavations:
Anglo-Bulgarian
Roman
with
city
(ZG124).
Odessus
(n. 23,
Suceveanu,
[B22E5]: Greek
shrine,
to Delta
with
2 (1991)
(AE
to Severi.
by Coast
= Zahariade
1990); ZG Bonn. Jahrb?cher
city, major
in Cabyle
votives
and 192
Gudea,
(1992),
port and military
op.
cit.
(n. 23)
192-223.
station
ZG76). 2. Gerania
(B-L, 240;
(Kranevo BUL) [B22F5] Inferior; 3. Dionysopolis (Balchik BUL) [B22F5]: Greek city, from a.d. 198 in Moesia defences restored in late fourth century (B-L, 241; ZG79). (Plin., HN 4.44), possibly 4. Aphrodision (Top?la? BUL): fortified coastal settlement identified with settlement in territory of Dionysopolis (IGBulg, op. cit. (n. 36), V 5011, lines 29-30;
AE
(1.999),
I347)?
S. Torbatov
in Slokoska
et al.,
op.
cit.
(n. 14,
2002),
260?4.
THE
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
193
(Kavarna BUL) [B22F5]: settlement and probable fort (B-L, 241; ZG74). on headland, defences and Roman (Kaliakra BUL) [B22F5]: Hellenistic
5. Bizone 6. Tirizis
II (B-L,
Constantius
under
reconstructed
241;
ZG73).
7. Karon Limen} (Shabla BUL) [B22F6]: possible fleet harbour (ZG72). 8. Timum (unlocated): fort? on Dura shield (ZG71). 9. Callatis [B22F5]: Greek city and port, military (Mangalia ROM) V Maced?nica,
cos.
bf.
base
base,
of
stamps
(ZG70).
(1999). Territory of the city: Inscriptions: IscM, op. cit. (n. 37), III (ed. A. Avram) A. Avram, Dacia 35 (1991), 103-37 (AE (1993), 1372). New reading and dating of treaty with Rome
(IscM,
10. 11. 12. fleet
now
42)
cit.
op.
(n. 37),
III,
1) to
106-101
REG
united,
104
(1991),
Four
574-83.
Claudius 200, Gordian, Valerian-Gallienus, with name erased and replaced by Aurelian: votive a.d.
AE
b.c.,
1319.
(1997),
Stratonis Turris (Cape Tuzla ROM): burgus} (ZG69k). Telpis ROM: burgus} (ZG69J). Tomis (Constanta ROM) [B22F4]: Greek city and port, Roman metropolis, military and base; coh. VII Gallorum (Trajan), coh. I Cilicum, bf. cos. station (ZG69). votive of Fragments by imperial freedman under Trajan (IscM, op. cit. (n. 37), II 38 and
under 293-305:
in Greek
votive
Pius, AE
(1997),
Latin
and
votive
1326-28;
milestones
in late
re-used
tomb
chamber
(a.d.
of Elagabalus II): AE (1993), 1374-7; milestone AE (1994), 1532; epitaphs: AE (1995), 1339-44; in a.d.
AE 198-209: Tomitana by metropolis
milestones
1324?5; (1.997), to Etruscilla
and
of
Younger
Decius: AE (1998), 1150; votive to Dea Syria: AE (1994), 1343. 13. Palazu Mare ROM: early burgus, 3 km south-east of Ovidiu (ZG68i). recorded on inscrip 14. Vicus Turris Mucaporis (Anadolchioi ROM) [B22F4]: watchtower tion,
IscM,
cit.
op.
2 no.
(n. 37),
141
(ZG68h).
15. Vicus Scaptia (Palazul Mare ROM) [B22F4] 16. Vicus C?leris (Vadul? ROM) [B22F4] 17. Lacus Pyrgus (unlocated): burgus} (ZG68g). 18. Histria (Istria ROM) [B22F4]: Greek city and port, military II Hispanorum
coh.
Claudia,
Moesian
Aravacorum,
fleet
stamps of I It?lica, XI
station,
base,
bf.
cos.
der
rum?nischen
station
manned
by
I It?lica (ZG68). et
P. Alexandrescu Xenia
meerkuste,
25
al.,
eine
Histria:
an
Stadt
griechischen
Schwarze
(1990).
Histria VIII Amphora Stamps: 1 Thasos (ed. A. Avram) (1996); 2 Sinope (ed.N. Conovici) (1998). IX Les statues et les reliefs en pierre (ed.M. A. Vianu) (2001). list of city's benefactors by K. Nawotka, AE (1997), 1315. New fragment Chronological of
of
record
(1997),
fourth-century 1344.
now of Mithridates, dated to Pius by ex-soldier magistri
strategos Votive
1316.
Cemetery:
decuri?n V.
of Histria:
AE
V.
Zirra,
Teleaga
and
c. 90-89 of vici:
b.c.
rather
AE
(1998),
(1998), 1149. Merchant Die
des
Nekropole
to 72-71 b.c.: Latin epitaph
than 1148.
AE
from Nicomedia:
6-1
v. Chr.
Jahrs
Von
bei Histria, Int. Arch. 83 (2003). 19. Vicus Quintionis (near Istria ROM) [B22F4] 20. Vicus Buteridavensis (Sariurt? ROM) [B22F4] 21. Argamum ROM) [B22F4]: Hellenistic (Sarichioi?/Cape Doloman-Jurilovca? re-used in Roman period, partly eroded by Razelm Lake (ZG67). Excavations
(1979-1983)
of
burgus
at
Limes
Toprachioi,
XIII
cit.
(op.
22. Ad Salices (6Martie/Caramanchioi? ROM), fort? (ZG66). 23. Vallis Domitiana (Agighiol/Sarichioi? ROM): possible fort near Tulcea Odessus (1) to Sexaginta Prista (Mi.30) 24. Marcianopolis (Reka Devnija third century (B-L, 233; ZG137). Construction
Greek 25.
Shoumen
of
[B22D5]:
[B22E5]: Trajanic
in territory
fortifications
epitaph of gladiator, BUL
BUL)
of
late second-early
second-third-century
the
city
planned
in a.d.
fort?,
on
site
239: ZG133). 26. Abritus (Razgrad BUL) [B22D5]: walled settlement, military (B-L, 238: ZG132). legio XI Claudia, coh. II Lucensium
of
(1999),
Istria
Bent
fortifications
(n. 17)),
562-72.
(ZG65).
city, military
152: AE
third century: AE
AE
(2000),
station
in
1268.
(1996), 1337.
of Thracian
settlement
station second-third
(B-L,
century,
194
J. WILKES
J. New
statio
cos.
of bf.
attested
one
by votives,
to Epona,
ioo (1994), 484-6 (AE (i993)> 1369-70). (24) to Durostorum Marcianopolis (Mi.48) 27. Palmatis (Kochular? BUL) [B22E5]: fortified One (2001),
two
of
of
milestones
a.d.
settlement
records
237-238
into
incorporated
ZPE
later walls,
(ZG152). 'a Palmatis
distance
m.p.
AE
II[...]',
1736-7
Tomis (12) to Altinum (Mi.55) 28. Tropaeum Traiani (Adamclisi ROM) reconstructed
fourth
early
of I It?lica Moesica century
[B22E4]: Trajanic
A.D.
before
in late second
Dacica
defences,
city, early third-century
V Maced?nica
station,
military
and V Maced?nica
vexillation
170,
century, XI Claudia
in third
(ZG153).
M.
restoration
of
the
original
(12) to Carsium
Tomis
and
the
of
inscription text of A.D.
duplicate
romane
11: monumentele
Traiani
Tropaeum
S?mpetru, Problem of
Roads
century,
109, AE
(1996),
(1984). arise
may
Tropaeum
a Constantinian
from
i335a-b.
(Mi.65) in the Dobrudja
milestones
M.
region:
et al.,
Barbulescu
Pontica
31
120-9.
(1998),
29. Ulmetum (Pantelimon de Sus ROM) [B22F4] to member of imperial guard who died in battle at Chrysopolis Monument (Chalcedon) on 8 September A.D. 324, perhaps fighting on the side of Licinius: M. P. Speidel, Chiron 25 = Chiron 27 (1997), (1995), 83-7 (AE (1995), 1338 (1976), 631), or perhaps not: D. Woods, On Romanization and the cult of Silvanus in this region, with 85-93 (AE (1997), 1317). reference to IscM, op. cit. (n. 37), V 66 and 67: AE (1999), 1342 (Z. Goceva). Tomis (12) to Novidunum (Mi.77) 30. Vicus Hi(... .) (Dorobantul ROM) [B22F4] 31. Vicus Urb(.. .) (R?mnicul de Jos ROM) [B22F4] 32. (L)lbida (Slava Rus? ROM) [B22F4] in area
Settlement
in der Sp?tantike
in second-seventh
APPENDIX
Noricum The
abbreviations
Kandier-Vetters,
cit.
op.
1. Passau Altstadt
2.
GER
AUS
Passau-Innstadt
50 by
B: THE DANUBE
20 m;
50 by
are employed: = Genser, 18); G
(n.
(Batavis) late
timber,
confluence;
and H. Bender, Geschichte c.
A.
et al., Die
Opait.
Schwarzmeerk?ste
(1992), 103-12.
CORDON
(N)
following
Danube
A.D.:
century
und der fr?hen Mittelalter
late
first
=
FK op.
[B12G4]: century
der Stadt Passau
last fort in Raetia,
A.D.;
(n.
18); KV
=
on tongue of land at Inn
IX Batavorum
coh.
cit.
H.
(J. Niemeier,
Wolff
(1999)).
late [B12G4]: fourth century
(Boiotro) third-early
op.
Friesinger-Krinzinger, cit. (n. 18).
fort
Inn
above
(see No.
confluence,
trapezium
plan
1).
from vicus recording purchase of mortarium for half a denarius: AE (1999), 1215. AUS (Abaoco}): late brick and tile works (KV, 69-71). StMarienkirchen
Graffito
3. Sch?rding, 4.
Passau-Innstadt stone
quingenaria;
tower?,
burgus; (FK,
c. 1.3 ha, Domitianic, coh. AUS timber fort, (Boiodurum) [B12G4]: Passau after Marcus Haibach, (FK, 150-4). fort, c. 1.3 ha, coh. V Breucorum 12 12 m with stone fourth second-third tower, ditch, century century; by
154-6).
5. Kempelstein (Esternberg AUS), burgus} (G, 747). 6. Roning (Engelhartzell AUS), burgus} (G, 747). AUS fortlet, 7. Oberanna (Stanacum?) [B12G4]: towers external round late fortlet, 12.5 by 17 m, with
8. Schl?gen Breucorum
AUS (stamps),
(loviacum}) destroyed
[B12G4]: c.
A.D.
300;
late
second
(FK,
century,
fort, Hadrianic-Marcomannic fourth
century,
coh.
V
Breucorum?.-,
160).
quadrangular
period, fort
with
coh.
V
round
towers, 0.65 ha, Legion II It?lica (stamps), fleet base with milites liburnarii (KV, 160-4). Passauer Das H. Bender r?mische Donaukastell and G. Moosbauer, Schl?gen, Univschrift. Zur Arch. 8 (2003) (finds from excavations of 1957-1959 and 1984).
THE
ROMAN
DANUBE:
AUS:
9. Rossgraben/Kobling
AN
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
stone
burgus;
tower
SURVEY
8 by
8 m,
195 Muhl
opposite
valley
(G, 77-80).
10. Hilkering, Hartkirchen AUS: burgus(}) (G, 747). 11. Asbach AUS: probable fort or burgus indicated by finds (KV, 80-1). 12. Eferding AUS (AdMauros) [B12H4]: late first-century fort?, coh. Maurorum}; promoti
(KV,
13. Wilhering
AUS:
?quit?s
late brick works,
stamps of Legion
stone AUS: 14. Hirschleitengraben burgus; stone late fourth-century tower, 9.55 by 9.75 m,
15. Linz AUS stone
fort, second-third
tower
II It?lica (FK, 173).
6 by
stamps
6 m,
late
(KV,
84-6).
century;
ala
1 Pannoniorum
late
third-fourth
fort,
(FK, 180-7). sagittarii E. M. Ruprechtsberger,
Limes
with Terra
second-third
on
century,
cit.
(op. road:
legio
(n.
Abstracts
19)),
J.
ala
200), pars
Thracum}
inferior,
Sentia
AE
Secunda,
16. Lorch/Enns contra);
AUS
(Lauriacum)
fortress,
legionary
539
Die
Steinberger,
r?mische
21 ha,
late
second
late third and early fourth century; fleet base, unlocated town:
Civil area
of
the
from
von
in Aquileia
and
Scherrer,
locally-produced
II It?lica;
century,
(KV, 26 in
reconstructed
(FK, 187-97). cit.
op.
On the (n. 9), 257-6. L. Eckhardt, reliefs:
fourth-century
command RO
11/12
17-40.
(1983/1984),
17. Albing
AUS
[B12 H4]:
in favour
vacated
in Sasel-Kos
Ubl H.-J. inferred
legion
1989
Grabfunde
fort, 120 by 80 m
Claudian
[B12H4]: possible
398 m,
by
of
cemetery,
a-b.
1214
(1999),
?quit?s
(excavations
82-3
Leonding, Linzer Arch. Forsch. Sonderheft 24 (2000). Inscriptions: AE (1998), 1013 a-c (tile stamps); on bases of glass vessels made by
century;
(also two inhumations)
cremation
Leonding
Linz-Wels
(c. a.d. 11 Italicae
Tampiana century,
XIX
Sigillata).
third
second-early
or late first century a.D., cavalry unit;
(Lenti?) [B12H4]: fort, possibly Claudian
Hadrian-Pius,
and 1997-1998
late fort?,
81-2).
Valentinian?
(KV,
18. St Pantaleon
568 by 412 m,
fortress,
legionary
of Lauriacum
of flooding,
because
II It?lica
late second
23.3 ha,
ala Antoniana;
p.f.,
century,
military
base,
105-9).
AUS: fourth-century
brickworks
on bank of Ertl east of Enns, II It?lica (FK,
195-6).
19. Au Rotte Hof (Engelbachm?hle AUS): burgus; stone tower, 9 by 9 m, II It?lica stamps (FK, 195-6). 20. Wallsee AUS (Ad luvense or Lolacus Felix) [B12H4]: earth-and-timber fort, 3.2 ha; stone late fort, Legion I Noricorum at Ad luvense (KV, 113-17; FK, fort, coh. I Aelia Brittonum; 196-201; against 21. Aschbach no.
identification (Amstetten
with AUS):
Ad luvense). on Danube settlement
road?
(TIR,
cit.
op.
(n. 2), M}^,
p.
22
254).
22.
south
Abetzburg
23.
an der Url AUS
24. Mauer late
timber, (KV,
of Wallsee
south-west
Schweinburg, first
stone
century;
AUS: of Wallsee
(Lolacus Felix) fort,
(TIR,
burgus} AUS:
200
by
op.
cit. late
burgus,
(n. 2), M33, fourth century
p.
19 no. (FK,
[B12H4]: fort on right bank of Url,
160 m,
second
century?;
late
fort,
253).
201-2).
?quit?s
earth and sagittarii}
117-21).
25. Ardagger Markt AUS: fort or burgus (?) at entrance to Strudengau (G, 747). 26. Ybbs AUS (Ad luvense}): burgus at exit of Strudengau constructed in a.d. 370 by milites auxiliares
Lauriacenses,
27. Neumarkt
legio
I Noricorum
(KV,
stamps
an der Ybbs AUS (Ad Ponte(m)
I(ve)ses)
122-3).
[B12I4]: burgus at river crossing
(KV,
123-4).
28. Sarling AUS: burgus near mouth of the Ybbs, 2.60 m internal (KV, 124). 29. P?chlarn AUS (Ar(e)lape) [B12I4]: fort and fleet base near mouth of Erlauf on east bank, perhaps
an
island
in Roman
times;
timber
and
earth,
late
first
century
A.D.?,
coh.
quingenaria;
stone fort, coh. I Flavia Brittonum milliaria; late brick works, of(ficina) Ar(lapensis) n(ova); fleet base on south side of 'island' (KV, 124-8). 30. Wieselberg AUS: burgus upstream of Erlauf (G, 747). Silver bowl (614 gr) inscribed I.O.M., probably from Balkan AE (2001), workshop: i6ooa-b.
196
J. WILKES
J.
AUS
31. Melk-Spielburg
15 by 15 m
and burgus,
[B12I4]: road settlement
(?amare)
(KV,
128-30).
32. Loosdorf AUS: burgus} (G, 747). AUS: burgus} (G, 747). 33. Aggsbachdorf AUS:
Bacharnsdorf
34. (KV,
at mouth
burgus
of Kupfer
12.2
valley,
12.2 m,
by
late
fourth
century
130-2).
35. St Lorenz AUS: burgus 36.
(FK, 206-7). AUS:
Rossatzbach-Windstallgraben
12.4
burgus,
12.4 m
by
(FK,
207-8).
37. Oberbergen AUS: burgus (G, 747). AUS: burgus on Danube left bank inWachau (G, 747). 38. Weissenkirchen Mautern AUS 39. (Favianis) [B12I4]: fort on major Danube crossing at exit from Wachau; and
timber
first
earth,
V.
et al.,
Gassner
Das
II Batavorum
coh.
century,
Kastell
Rom.
Mautern-Favianis,
sud von Mautern Die Grabung 1998 im Kastellvicus (n. 17)), 375-7 (revised phasing). Cemeteries: M. Pollak, Sp?tantike Grabfunde Brick
AE
stamps:
1227;
(1997),
(op. cit.
Limes XVIII
stone
milliaria;
(2000),
(n. 17)), 567-72.
240 m,
ha,
4.86
39
of
S. Groh,
(2000).
(op. cit.
(2001). Limes XVII
aus FlavianislMautern
(1993). second
early
on Terra
and graffiti
Stamps
in Ost.
Limes
kilns
by
(FK, 208-15).
an der Donau
Pottery
1148.
180
fort,
late fort in south half; INoricorum
early second century; reduced
in vicus:
century
Sigillata: AE
(2001),
1598-99.
40. St Polten AUS Wachau
313 41. 42. 43. 44.
from
XVI')
m.p.
Scherrer,
road
A.D.
of
Milestones (n. 9), 213-44. to Tulln: AE 1014-15. (1998),
cit.
op. on
Gemeinlebern
on frontier road
under Hadrian,
[B12I4]: settlement, municipium
(FK, 215-20). in Sasel-Kos and
by-passing P. Scherrer ('a. Cetio
(Cetium)
am Traisen: AE (2001), 1597. from Nussdorf AUS: burgus} (G, 747). Mauternbach Gottweig AUS: burgus} (G, 748). Krems AUS: burgus} on Danube left bank (G, 748). Gobelsberg AUS: burgus(}) on Danube left bank (G, 748). AUS
Traismauer
45. earth
fort,
ala};
late
late
ha,
4.06 fort,
AUS:
A.D.,
(FK,
AUS: burgus(})
Ponsee
47. Maria
timber-and of Traisen; fort on east side of mouth [B12I4]: stone second ala I Augusta fort, Thracum; century?,
(Augustiana) first century
Dalmatae
?quit?s
46. Hollenburg
221-5).
on promontory tower
burgus,
(KV, 140?1). circular
with
second
ditch,
Valentinian? Fels
49.
(KV, 231-2). am Wagram AUS:
Valentinian?
(KV,
50. Zwentendorf century
a.D.;
left
Danube
160
fortlet,
bank;
120
by
m?,
of Krems;
Ursicinus
stamps,
231-2).
(Asturis?) [B12I4]: fort, earth and timber, 154 by 100 m, c. 1.5 ha, late
AUS stone
fort,
100
by
174 m,
coh.
Trajanic,
V Breucorum
equitata,
first-third
stone
century;
fort,
Trajanic;
late
fort,
?quit?s
Asturum
coh.
(KV, 148-53). (stamps); late fort, INoricorum 51. Murstetten (Weissenkirchen AUS): burgus on river Perschling (G, 748). timber and earth fort, 4.2-4.5 52. Tulln AUS [B12I4/B13B4]: (Comagena) Commagenorum,
50 m
tower
century?;
distant, 6 by 6 m, with circular ditch and palisade, third century? (KV, 146-7). left bank 12 km north-east 48. Etsdorf am Kamp AUS: burgus(}) on Danube
first
217/218 of a.d.
Epitaph
ha,
promoti,
(FK, 226-30). (Co)maginensis 53. Tr?bensee AUS: burgus on Danube left bank at crossing opposite Tulln (G, 748). AUS (Cannabiaca?) [B13B4]: timber and earth fort? Flavian?; stone 54. Zeiselmauer c.
2.1
ha,
north-east
second-third corner,
55. St Andr? 56.
Plank
century, late
fifth
fourth-early
an der Hagenthaie
am Kamp
coh.
AUS:
11 Thracum century
equitata; (FK,
AUS: burgus west
temporary
camp,
130
by
late
fort;
burgus,
231-6).
of Zeiselmauer 120 m
(KV,
(G, 748). 236-7).
20
by
I
ala classis
fort,
20 m
in
THE
Pannonia
see under FK, G, and KV Solva (41) to Dunabogd?ny
from
burgi
refers to Roman
M
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
197
(Ps)
Superior
References:
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
V = Visy, op. to number
Noricum; (53),
gens Marcomannorum promoti, Late Roman and German
(n. 20, in Soproni,
as numbered
campaign bases north of the Danube
(n. 7), 870-94. op. cit. J. Tejral, 1. AUS (Arrianis?) Klosterneuburg orum stone fort, Trajanic, prima; I Aelia Hadrian-third coh. century,
cit.
refers
2003); op.
nos
S, before cit. (n. 20,
of
1978);
in Festschrift
by J.Musil
coh. Montan timber and earth, fort, Flavian, [B13B4]: 2.2 stone 11 Batavorum coh. milliaria fort, ha, p.fi; 2.2. late milliaria fort, ha?, ?quit?s sagittariorum equitata;
(FK,
236-40).
cemetery:
et al.,
J. Neugebauer
XIV
Limes
cit.
(op.
(n.
17)),
in Asia from Miletopolis 585-95. Greek record of masseur (aleiptes) of unit commander, Minor: ZPE 99 (1993), 203-6 (AE (1992), 1446). 2. Wien AUS (Vindobona) [B13B4]: timber and earth fort, Domitian, ala I Flavia Britannica milliaria; Gemina
18.5 by 500 m, Limes research:
fortress, 455 Recent town, 24
on (I.Mader); the manufacture
585-9
(including Abstract
iron
of
swords).
of brick stamps and fabrics produced here and at Carnuntum
Comparison XIX,
XIII third 455 by 500 m, century, 18.5 ha, a.d. 97-early A.D. a.d. X Gemina 101-118/119, 118/119-?; legionary X Gemina third-fifth (FK, 241-52). ha, early century, on civil et al.); XVIII (n. 17)), (M. Kronberger 573-84 (op. cit. et Sakl-Oberthaler Limes Abstract XIX, canabae, (S. al.); 591-604 stone, Gemina
fortress, XIIII
legionary a.d. 97-101,
AUS:
3. Wien-Leopoldau second
century (KV, 4. Wien-Landstrasse cohort (KV, 184-7).
232). AUS:
timber
and
earth
5. Wien-D?bling
AUS: burgus, Valentinian AUS:
7. Schwechat AUS stone 170
fort,
200 m,
by
8. Fischamend late
a.D.?;
11. H?flein
12. Petronell AUS a.d.
ala
60s,
Dalmatae or more
fortlet,
cohors 80-89/90, stone fort, 178
(Carnuntum)
by
I Alpinorum 207 m,
by
(KV,
(KV,
176-7).
century,
ala 1Thracum
118/119-?,
late
detachment;
^/legionary
187-92).
(KV, 192-5). stone 4 by burgi, 11 m,
tower
4.80
A.D.
dated
300
walled
(KV,
in same
watchtowers
area
ala
Vespasian,
a.d. ala 89/90-, peditata I Thracum ala ha, 3.66 A.D. I Thracum victrix} ala ditches
military-type
by
197-9). (FK,
by 52.5/54.75
253-8).
[B13B4]: fort, timber and earth, 178 by 195 m under
12
enclosures,
stone fortlet, 61.85/64.50
5 km from Danube; three
within
m,
1 Tungrorum
from
(ditch),
Frontoniana
c. A.D.
c. A.D. 106-; sagittaria of Trajan, end sagittaria to late fourth (KV, century 118/119 town indicate fort on east of civil early III Thracum
veterana
212-13).
H. Stiglitz (ed.), Das Auxiliarkastell Carnuntum 1 (1997); M. Kandier On the civil town (municipium later colonia): FK, 263-8. The
a.d.
of
late Roman
prominent
Constantius date
or
ala
A.D.,
century
[B13B4]: fort, timber and earth?, ala}, late first century
Aravacorum
equiteslpedites singulares, Petronell 208-12); (Carnuntum): (KV,
10
century;
IHispanorum
first
(ditch),
fortress,
(KV, 175-6).
century
mid-second
3.4 ha, Dalmatae
AUS: Am Kirchberg, second-fourth
occupied
m,
(Aequinoctium)
I95-7) AUS:
stamps
left bank opposite
[B13B4]: fort, earth and timber, a.d.
?quit?s
stone, fort, ?quit?s two AUS: Eilend
9. Maria 12.75 m (KV> 10. Regelsbrunn m,
3.4 ha,
AUS
200
by
350 m
? by
fort,
first-fourth
brickworks,
(AlaNova) 170
fort,
on Danube
remains of bridgehead
6. Wien-Hernals
victrix};
(No. 13), Limes
33.
II:W.
four-way
Jobst, Das Heidentor Corinthian
351-361.
capitals,
monument
etc.:
Limes
now
(Heidentor),
von Carnuntum XIV
(2001), with (op.
cit.
(ed.), Il (1997). dated
from
inscriptions (n.
17)),
561-73,
spolia
to
indicating 639-50.
shrine: W.
41 (1989), 349-58. Jobst, ActArchHung in a.d. 218; also AE (2001), Inscriptions: AE (1998), 1042 (votive to Silvanus Domesticus (immunis tubularius)); 1651); 1043 (votive by pipe-inspector (1999), 1248 (votive to Bona 1249 (votive to Aequitas); Valetudo); (2001), 1650 (centurion of XV Apollinaris). Mixed indicated by burials and monuments in the territory of the community Epona
municipium, (n. 17)),
with Abstract
divisions 14.
more
marked
in early
period:
J. Beszedes,
Limes
XIX
(op.
cit.
198
J. WILKES
J.
13. Deutsch
AUS
Altenburg
Apollinaris; Gemina
a.d.
335-400
by
fortress,
stone,
6S-69,
XXII
m,
17 ha,
480
335-400
south-west, On
the
of to
of
the Roman
(n.
17)),
The
(op. distinctive
introduced
by
cit. to
them
(KV, 221-2). construction
see M.
Limes
to south-east,
Gemina;
stone,
fortress,
with
originates Gassner
V.
to
or recovery On (n. 7), 43-52. R. Kastler, locations:
post-Marcomannic cit.
stationed legions XVI Limes (op.
et al.,
c. 600 m
5.50 m;
by
op. Tejral, other similar
Festschrift with compared
period,
5.50
? phase
Kandier,
605-24. ware'
'legionary the Danube,
400 m
6 m;
5 by
Severan ?
monumentalization planned at the end Carnuntum XVIII
X
end of third-fifth century (FK, 258-63); Deutsch Altenburg remains Deutsch (KV, 220-1); (Carnuntum): Altenburg
fortress, the south
much-debated
XV late Tiberius/Claudius, A.D. VII Gemina 62-68, a.d. stone, 71-; fortress, A.D. XIIII Gemina 118/119-;
17 ha,
timber,
ha,
Claudius/Nero, XV 69-71, Apollinaris XV century, Apollinaris, XIIII 17 ha, end of second century,
480 m,
17+ ha, possible
350 m east and a fourth
watchtowers,
17
a.d.
Primigenia second early
by
335-400 by 480 m, (Carnuntum): fort,
fortress,
(Carnuntum): and stone,
timber
fortress,
in Germany cit.
was
and 301-9.
(n. 17)),
A new reading of the Pfaffenberg texts (on which see Limes XII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 6^9-69) describes the inhabitants of the canabae as 'c(ives) R(omani) intra Carnunti cons(istentes) leugam pr(imam)', that is dwelling within an area of one league (2.2 km) of the fortress: I. Piso, Tyche 6 (1991), 131-69 (AE (1991), 1309-14, cf. (2000), 1186). votives:
Other
to have
known
on
Maximinus
architrave temple A.D. in Pannonia
been
11 June
a.d.
AE
286,
in the Jupiter AE 136-137,
1396;
(1994),
a figure a votive
of L. Aelius or
column
Caesar, statue for
1262.
(1995),
in a precinct of eastern deities was for from those of the official Pfaffenberg
shrine in the west (M?hl?ckern) with figured images distinct
Another Jupiter I.O.M. Heliopolitanus,
with
sanctuary
to Sarapis G. Kremer, XIX Limes and (n. 17)), Abstract 48. A shrine precinct: (op. cit. to Caracalla, to Liber AE is an altar with six faces there and Libera dated 1209; (2001), east of the canabae, AE the sanctuary (2001), 1646-7. on in procuring have revealed the role of centurions Dipinti supplies amphorae E. Alram-Stern, AE fortress, 1251-2 (cf. (1996), Lampen (1995), Lamps: 1264-5).
35 (1989). Glass production:
RL?
Carnuntum,
V.
Gassner
from
sites
Cemeteries:
et al.,
R?
19-20
is
from to
the aus
7-10.
(1991-1992),
zu den
Untersuchungen
Isis
in Carnuntum,
Gr?berfelden
RL?
40 (1999) New
finds
in the hinterland:
H.
Limes
Zabehlicky,
XVII
(op.
cit.
(n. 17)),
623-7.
At the Bruckneudorf/Parndorf villa these include a large threshing-floor, Limes XIX, Abstract a of the record 25; c(ivitatis) Boiorum, AE (1999), 1251; an altar to Silvanus pr(inceps) Domesticus
a servus
by
from
saltuarius,
Br?ck
an der
AE
Leitha,
a
1397;
(1994),
of
magistrate
Aelium the municipium [Carnuntum] from the same location, AE (1997), 1256; stamped military and civic bricks from the villa at H?flein, AE (1998), 1046 a-c; also epitaphs of veterans,
a primuspilus,
including
from
am
Mannersdorf
AE
Leithaberg,
(2001),
also
1652-5
1645 (speculator of leg. X). (KV, 234-6). 14. Stopfenreuth AUS: bridgehead fortification opposite Carnuntum ala I Cannanefatium SVK (Gerulat?) [B13C4]: fort, timber, Domitian, 15. Rusovce/Oroszv?r civium
Romanorum;
orum;
possible
stone
fort, fort,
temporary
post-Marcomannic late second century;
wars, late
ala
I Cannanefatium
fortlet
in corner
Roman
civium of
left praetentura.
BAR Suppl. L. Kraskovsk?, The Roman Cemetery at Gerulata/Rusovce, Czechoslovakia, 10 (1976); K. Kuzmov? and J. Rajt?r (eds), Gerulata 1 (1996) (on the auxiliary fort); VI. Varsik in Tejral-Piet?-Rajt?r, settlements (on native
16. Gerulata Pattersdorf
burgi south;
(n. 7), op. cit. in the area).
(V, 16-17):
Limes
267-80;
XVI
(1) Rajka/Ragendorf;
cit.
(n. 17)),
73-83;
XVII,
(2) Bezenye/Patterdorf; stone
south-west,
(4) Bezenye/Pattersdorf
(op.
tower,
6.95
by
629-42
(3) Bezenye/ 7.2
m,
second
century.
Tile (1991),
299-313,
R?
17. Mosonmagyar?v?r before
a.d. Epitaph
at (1) Rajka/Ragendorf:
I Noricorum
kiln of Legion 19/20
(1991-1992),
HUN
late fort, 133-170S; of ala, of veteran
(Ad Flexum) stone, late
L. Borhy, ActArchHung
43
21-7. cuneus second
[B20E2]: fort, timber, coh. II Alpinorum Dalmatarum?,
equitum century:
AE
(2001),
?quit?s 1644.
promoti
equitata (V,
18).
THE
18. Ad Flexum mouth
river;
c. 130
bridgehead,
century; (1) Izabella-major, south-east puszta (3) near Horv?tkimle-Kisnyila HUN:
19. Mosonmagyar?v?r
HUN
II Alpinorum coh. late Trajanic, i 18/119; fort, stone, 113 by Romanorum; c. A.D. 220-
stone,
fort, ; fort,
stone,
113
by
60 by
timber,
Danube
opposite fourth
walls,
flanking
at Danube
(2)Horv?tkimle
1.3
115.5,
ha,
bend;
(V,
19-20). a.d.
Romanorum, 1111 Voluntariorum
coh.
Mauri
?quit?s
civium
Ill Alpinorum
coh.
ha,
Constantine,
m?, 1.15 ha,
civium
Commodus, c. Caracalla,
1.3
1.3 ha,
ha
0.5
1111 Voluntariorum
coh.
m,
80 m,
[B20E2]: fort, timber, c. 105 by no
(Quadrata)
115.5
by
with
3.5 m,
(Di?stelep).
equitata, 115.5 m,
113
6 by
of Mosonmagyar?v?r;
fortlet,
20. L?b?ny-Bar?tfoldpuszta
199
on left bank of Mosoni tower
140 m,
by
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
(4)M?riak?lnok
(V, 17-19):
burgi
of Lajta
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
equitata,
(V, 20).
on west of Kun 21. Quadrata (2) Toronyv?r-dul? burgi (V, 20-1): (1) S?ndorh?zapuszta; island (Kunsziget) near bank on bend of Mosoni Danube; (3) north-east of Abda; (4) Abda (Dobsa) on bank of Rabea river. c. 22. Gy?r HUN (Arrabona) [B20E2]: fort, earth and timber, Claudian, ala Pannoniorum I Augusta
ala
Claudius, orum a.d.
92/113Romanorum
civium
Ituraeorum ; fort, A.D.
c. Nero-A.D.
sagittariorum c.
stone,
3.45 by 230 m, c. 150 stone, by
150 ; fort,
113/114-
92, ala I Ulpia
ala
ha,
150 m,
2.25
I Hispanorum
Aravac
contariorum
milliaria
Constantinian,
ha,
?quit?s
(V, 21).
promoti
on
Inscriptions
val(etudinarii) eq. HUN:
('librfarius) 23.
Gy?r
24.
T?pszentmikl?s
staves
barrel
[I]I Ad.',
alae
cont(ariorum)
domo c.
in
'immune
area of
From
i259a-e.
(1995),
camp,
temporary HUN:
at Menf?csanak:
in well
used
AE
leg.
fort: AE
r(ationem)
(2001),
1641-3
Siscia').
100
130 m (V, 21). with early occupation
by
camp
temporary
(V, 21).
10 by 10m, second-third 25. Arrabona burgi (V, 22-5): (1)Gy?r-Lik?cs; (2)Gy?r-Eszterget?, road junction; (8) east of Gy?r, 1800 m west of century; (3) near Gy?rszentiv?n-Ujmajor road
Gy?rszentiv?n
east
(4) Inn of V?nek,
junction;
c. 25 m,
tower
of Gy?rszentiv?n,
rhomboid
ditch 74 by 74 m; (5) c. 2 km east of V?nek Inn; (6) G?ny?, double ditch, 43 by 43 m, c. 60 by 60 m, c. Valentinian; (Prolet?r field), single ditch c. 50 by 50 m; (7) east of (9) east of G?ny? tower circular ditch 23 by 27 m, second century; (10) west m, 15 by 15 (Prolet?r field), G?ny? of Acs-Vaspuszta,
HUN
civium
Romanorum; c. A.D. Romanorum c.
112 m,
1.19
Votive AE
fort,
c.
timber,
ha, Constantinian to Deus Invictus
by
no
m,
leg.
c.
by
112 m,
linked
with
II Adiut.,
AE
visit
civium
equitata
1.19
ha,
fort,
century;
118/119-third
Isis Regina
by praef.
I Thracum
coh.
Hadrianic, 106 stone,
fort, A.D.
century; Romanorum
Triad
coh. IIII Voluntariorum
[B20E2]: fort, timber, Trajanic,
105
(V, 25). and Sarapis
to Capitoline
1202;
(2000),
70 m.
by
(Ad Statuas)
118/119-third civium equitata
I Thracum
coh.
c. 70
ditch
single
26. Acs-Vaspuszta
Commodan, 106 stone, in a.d.
of Caracalla
by 213:
1212.
(2000),
fort, single ditch c. 46 by 27. Ad Statuas burgi (V, 27-8): (1) 2.8 km south of Acs-Vaspuszta of fort. south-east m; (2) Acs-Papista (Fels?sz?l?k), 46 Acs-Vaspszta 28. Acs-Bumbumkut HUN [B20E2]: fort, timber and earth?; fort, stone, c. 126 by (AdMures) 180 m,
c. 2.27
ha,
29. Ad Mures west
(V, 28-9).
burgi (V, 29-30): tower
of Kopp?nymonostor,
(6) on island north of Acs, opposite mouth 9.55
by 9.55
m,
circular
c. 60 m
ditch
of river Conc?;
diameter,
(1)
Valentinian;
farm; (4) (2) Szunyogv?r cottage, Kopp?nymonostor; (3) Kopp?nymonostor, Moln?r/Hars?nyi (5) Kopp?ny Gy?rky cottage, single ditch 45 by 45 m, Valentinian?; Kopp?nymonostor, villa.
K?v?ri
monostor,
30. Sz?ny HUN XI
A.D.,
fortress, m,
23.2
Adiutrix
stone, ha,
430
by
Tetrarchy,
106,
XXX
540 m, 23.2 I Adiutrix;
Ulpia
stone, 430 by 540 m, 23.2 ha, end of first century
Victrix
A.D.
ha, Marcus-Caracalla, stone,
fortress,
106-123/124, I Adiutrix; by
540 m,
ZPE
101
430
A.D.
I Adiutrix
123/124-;
fortress,
stone,
23.2
Constantinian,
ha,
430
by
540 I
(V, 30-4). town:
Civil Milestone conlapsas across
[B20F2]: fortress,
(Brigetio) to a.d.
Claudia
Pottery the
cum
V, 31-2. of a.d. 238, per
pontibus imports,
Danube,
G. K.
B. L?rincz, leg. Adi.
F?nyes, Kuzmov?,
and a
Limes
E.
Szamado,
Brig(etione) XIX (op.
Limes
XVII,
m.p. cit.
(1994),
205-7
fvias
vetustate
II'). (n.
699-704;
17)),
Abstracts
pottery
26-7; production:
pottery G.
traffic F?nyes,
200
J. WILKES
J.
54 (2003), 101-63. Epitaph (new reading) of shipper of sigillata from Pons Aeni on river Inn (RI.36): AE (1999), 1246. Bone production: ActArchHung 39 (1987),
ActArchHung (Pfaffenhofen) 153-92. 31.
Limes
Metal-working: fort:
stone
Brigetio
ala};
Aravacorum, stone,
fort, Floral
170 m,
by
stone, ?; fort, 3.1 ha, Constantinian M. Hajnatova,
176 m, remains, in the
camps
Temporary
area:
Limes
J. Rajt?r,
camps
temporary
Brigetio,
cohort?
ha,
2.38
(V,
no.
37-8
XVII).
ala I
timber, Pius-Marcus,
176 m,
3.1 ha, Marcus-Commodus, op. cit. (n. 20, 1988), 57-8). (Visy, Limes XIX cit. (n. 17)), Abstract (op. 175
by
and armour, J. Rajt?r, Journal of Rom. Mil.
weapons 33.
140
[B20F2]: fort on left bank,
Trajan-
175 by faunal
and
301-7. Sz?ny,
SVK (Celamantia)
32. Iza/Le?nyv?r Hispanorum
XIII, east of
fort
XVI,
(numbers
(1994-1995),
Equipment
34;
83-95.
473-7. to
according
V,
cohort,
(1)
34-8):
= 1.1 = ha; (4) ala, 160 by 195 m 3.1 ha; (5) Claudius-Domitian; (2) cohort, 102 by no m = = m 1.2 ha; (7) ala milliaria}, 260 by 320 cohort, 120 by 155 1.9 ha; (6) cohort, 90 by 130 m =
m
m = c. 5.4 ha; c. 135 m = c. 1.8 ha; c. 200 (10) (8) ala}, (9) cohort, by 140 by 275 = = m = 0.8 ha; m 100 80 numerus, ala, 2.5 ha; (12) (11) 165 by 260 m by 185 by = 1.6 ha. = c. c. c. no m c. 290 190 by 5.75 ha; milliaria, (15) cohort, (13) ala/ala by 145
c. 8.32
cohort, 4.3
ha:
135
ha;
34. Brigetio burgi (V, 33-8): (5) west of porta decumana of fortress, single ditch 46 by 23 m; (6)west of fortress in canabae, single ditch 32 by 32 m; (7) west of fortress in canabae, single ditch 32 by 32 m; (8) east of Sz?ny, beneath railway; (1) Sz?ny-Kuruc hill, tower 10 m square, (2) Alm?sf?zit?-Perj?spuszta, factory buildings; (3) west single ditch 80 by 80 m, Valentinian; of oil refinery; (4) on Danube left bank, 2 km from Iza fort. 35. Alm?sf?zit? HUN (Odiavum [Azaum]) [B20F2]: fort, timber, Trajanic, ala 1 Britannica civium
; fort,
118/119Thracum
Constantinian,
ha,
ala
97-101,
a.d. sagittaria 111 Augusta ala
century, 3.36
a.d.
Romanorum
Thracum
by
a.d.
sagittariorum
Dalmatae;
?quit?s
a.d.
I Bosporanorum 166 stone,
ala
ha,
Pius-end
3.36
; fort,
118/119-
stone,
fortlet,
101-118/119, m,
203
31.8
by
32.5 m,
III Augusta of second
166 by 203 m, stone, 1 ha, early fifth century
(V, 38-9) camp cit. (n.
Temporary XVI (op.
Limes
near
at Radva?, 17)),
of
mouth
the
Zitava,
Odiavum:
opposite
J. Rajt?r,
473-7.
36. Odiavum burgi (V, 39-42): (1) c. 500 m east of fort, rhomboid tower 16 by 17 m, fourth Calvinist church; (3) west of century; (ia) Bolcsik bridge, 430 m from fort; (2) Duna-alm?s, tower 9.5 by 9.5 m, single ditch 38 by 38 m, palisade 34 by 34 m, Constantinian/ Neszm?ly, Kalin hill, oval ditches 27 by 40 m, 40 by 56 m, 51 by 98 m, Valentinian; (4) Alm?sneszm?ly, round ditches c. 17 by 23 m, 36 by 45 m; Constantius H/Valentinian; (5) east of Alm?sneszm?ly, near Danube L?batlan-Piszke bank, Valentinian; (7) S?nci Szolok, south of Nyergesujfalu (6) fourth
fort,
century.
HUN
37. Nyergesujfalu c.
stone,
fort,
100
fort,
Lucensium;
(Crumerum)
119 m, c. 100
by stone,
ha,
1.19 by
119 m,
[B20F2]: fort, timber, coh. V Callaecorum second 1.19
half
of
second
coh.
?quit?s
promoti
Constantinian,
ha,
V
century,
Lucensium; Callaecorum (V, 42-3).
Fibula with gladiators in combat: AE (2001), 1639. left bank: J. Rajt?r, Limes XVI camp at Muzla, 3 km from Danube Temporary 473-7.
(n. 17)),
late
Tokod;
38.
(op. cit.
stone,
fort,
118
by
142 m,
1.6 ha, Valentinian
the date and function
On glazed pottery,
(V, 45-6).
of the fort: E. Bonis, ActArchHung
43 (1991),
87-150.
coal depot, square tower 15 by 15 39. Crumerum burgi (V, 44-6): (1) east of Nyergesujfalu, c. 26 26 second-third ditches m, 45 by 45 m, m, (2) Esztergom-Zsid?d, century, Valentinian; by stone tower, 9.8 by 9.9 m, single ditch, palisade, Valentinian; (4) (3) Esztergom-Szentkir?ly; Danube
Esztergom,
40. Esztergom milliaria pia Pannoniorum
fidelis milliaria
Mauri,
?quit?s
island.
HUN
cuneus
head of Apis
Monumental No. 1392;
26
above); discussion
Flavian-A.D. fort, timber, [B20F2]: (Solva) 118/119, A.D. civium stone, Romanorum; fort, 118/119-Marcus, first half second-third stone, fort, century; equitata, scutariorum (V, 46-7). equitum
career of
of text
of
linked with
in Pannonia:
Caracalla
equestrian
officer
decorated
burgus
inscription
of
a.d.
in Domitian's 357:
AE
(1999),
AE Dacian 1264;
I Batavorum
coh.
I Ulpia
coh. of
fourth
(2000), war: new
century,
1202 AE
(also (1994),
inscriptions,
THE
and M.
B. L?rincz also
votive),
AE
Solva
41.
H. Kelemen,
Klio
79
(AE (1997), 1260-6,
(1997)
20I
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
Liber Pater
including
1291.
(1993),
(V, 47-8):
burgi
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
stone
(Si),
(1) Esztergom-Szentgyorgymez?
tower,
9.6
m,
9.7
by
circular ditch 28 m, Valentinian; (S2), stone tower 9.3 by (2) Esztergom-Szentgyorgymez? 9.3 m, Valentinian; (3) Esztergom-Szentgyorgymez? (S3), stone tower 9 by 9 m, Valentinian; (4)
Valentinian;
10 m,
ditch
single
Valentinian;
(15a)
timber
Pilismar?t-Basarharc,
(14a)
102
(S14), stone timber
(16) Pilismar?t-Dunamell?ke-dul?,
Valentinian
Szob ferry (Si3), timber
stone
10
tower
(S13), stone
first-second
26 by
26 m,
single
century;
26 by 26 m,
single ditch
10.7 m,
ditch
10.6 m,
by
tower 9.8 by 9.8 m,
ditches,
multiple
second
fourth
m, 9.25 Valentinian; (11) by 26 by 26 m, Valentinian; ditch single first-second century; (11b) Pilismar?t 9.25
10 by
tower,
(8)
(V, 48).
10 by 10 m,
tower
(12) Pilismar?t,
tower,
tower,
by 9.5, Valentinian;
65 m,
by
(S12),
tower
timber
Pilismar?t-Basarharc,
9.5
(S9), stone
(14) Pilismar?t-Basarharc
(15) Pilismar?t-Dunamell?ke
(5) Esztergom-D?da 11 m, 11 tower by
stone
Valentinian.
stone,
stone tower (Sio), tower 9.48 by 9.48 m, circular tower, ditch,
26 by 26 m, Valentinian;
Valentinian;
tower
(13) Pilismar?t-Basarharc
52 m;
52 by
Valentinian; (S6),
m,
timber tower, c. first half of second century;
Basarharc, ditch
8.18
(9) Pilismar?t-Basarharc
(V, 48-50):
century; (10) Pilismar?t-Basarharc stone Pilismar?t-Basarharc (Su), timber Pilismar?t-Basarharc, (na) tower,
(S7) stone 8.15 by late fort,
HUN:
Esztergom-Hideglel?s-kereszt
43. Solva burgi
10 m,
(6) Esztergom-D?da
tower
stone
(S8),
10 by
tower
Valentinian;
(7) Esztergom-B?b?natvolgy
Esztergom-B?b?natvolgy 42.
stone
(S4),
Esztergom-Szentgyorgymez? 10 tower (S5), stone by
second-third
century;
(17) Pilismar?t-Dunamell?ke
century;
d??l? (S15), stone tower 9 by 9 m, Valentinian; (18) Pilismar?t landing jetty (S16), stone tower stream (S19), stone tower 8.6 by 8.6 m, ditch 28 by 28 m, Valentinian; (19) Pilismar?t-Malom 12.35 by I2-35 m> ditch 59 by ?m, palisade 28 by 16 m, Valentinian. HUN
Pilismar?t
44.
fort,
Diocletianic;
45. Solva
by
340 m,
4.52
stream
K?ves
(21) D?m?s,
century;
c.
stone, fort, ha, Constantius
Herculem):
(20) Domos-T?fen?k-d?l?
(V, 50-1):
burgi
second-third
Ad
(Castra c. 133
stone,
133 II?
(V,
11
tower
m,
340
4.25
ha,
50).
stone
(S18), stone
(S19),
c.
by
tower,
16 by
? m,
ditch
34 by
11 m,
by
?m, Valentinian; (22) D?m?s, landing jetty (S20), stone tower 10 by 10 m, Valentinian. HUN: late fortlet, stone, 36 by 36 m, 0.13 ha, first half of fourth 46. Visegr?d-Gizellatelep century
(V,
51).
Solva
47.
(V,
burgi
51):
stone
stream,
(23) Lepence
tower
5 by
c.
5 m,
second
century;
(23a
{-35}) near Lepence stream, stone tower 18 by 18 m, Valentinian; (24) Visegr?d-K?b?nya (S22), stone tower 10 by 10 m, ditch 26 by 26 m, internal pillar, Valentinian; (25) Visegr?d-ferry street
stone
(S23),
Burgus 48.
by
(AE Hill
108-9
(2000), HUN
Visegr?d-Sibrik auxilia Ursarensia;
13.9 m,
11 m,
by
of a.d.
inscription
(1998-1999), tinian,
11
tower
and D, Gr?h,
Folia Archaeologica
(Budapest)
47
1223). (Pon(t)e
stone
late
Navata?): 114
fort,
(V,
post-Valentinian
Valentinian.
371, P. Gr?f
130 m,
by
fort,
1.5 ha,
c. 1.5 ha, Constan 114 by 130 m, c. Constantius tower, II; stone 13.9
52).
Inscribed bronze handle in form of head: AE (1994), 1394. 49. Solva burgi (V, 52-3): (26) Visegr?d-V?rkert-d?l? century; (27) (S24), Commodus/third Visegr?d-Kisvall?m (S25), second century; (28) Visegrad-Szentgy?rgypuszta (S26), stone tower 10.4
10.2
by
m,
Valentinian;
(29) Visegrad-Szentgy?rgypuszta
stone
(S27),
tower
15 m,
15 by
on Danube left bank opposite B?b?natvolgy (30) near Helemba/Chl'aba palisade, Valentinian; 10 10 stone tower on bank of Cs?di m, Valentinian; (S40), by (31) Dunabogd?ny-Vad?sztanya, stream; (32) Dunabogd?ny-K?sgzegt?, opposite north-west end of Kecske island (S28), stone tower,
14.06
by
Dunabogd?ny [B20F2]. 50.
13.06
fort;
HUN: (V,
51. Solva burgi
5 by
5 m,
by
(37) of
36 m,
Valentinian;
fortlet,
stone,
c.
40
by
c.
(33)
600
m
north-east
of
of Ipoly river, Szob, bridgehead 50 m,
0.2
ha,
first
half
of
fourth
53-4). Kisoroszi,
(38) N?gr?dver?ce
at ends
36
left bank near mouth
(V, 54): (36) Pusztatemplom
Valentinian;
Valentinian;
c.
palisade
(34) on Danube
Kisoroszi-k?polna
century/Valentinian 10 m,
m,
14 m walls,
(Gazir?tek) near Kisoroszi,
Hossz?r?ti-d?l?
(P?sztorkert),
(Ver?ce), bridgehead Constantinian,
rebuilt
stone
stone tower, tower
12
by
tower, 18 by 23 m, two flanking under
Valentinian
[B20G2].
10 by 12 m,
towers,
202
J. WILKES
J.
HUN
52. Dunabogd?ny civium
1.82 ha, a.d. 147 m, 124 by fort, c. 124 c. 147 m, 1.82 ha, first half stone, fort, by 20.2 II Adiutrix; of legio Fortensia, fortlet, part stone,
Romanorum; equitata; auxilia
Alpinorum Dalmatae,
Valentinian (V, 54). 53. Cirpi burgi (V, 55-6): stone
c. 10
tower
coh. XIIX Voluntariorum
(Cirpi) [B20G2]: fort, timber, Vespasian,
10 m,
by
c.
c.
at mouth
(1) Tahit?tfalu,
Valentinian;
stone
(S30),
coh. ?quit?s
m,
19.7
by
tower
17.71
II
century, century, ha,
0.04
stream on south bank
of Nyulasi
(2) Le?nyfalu
170-third of fourth
17.88
by
m,
post
(S29), ditch
(3) Szentendre, Hunka 32.5 by 32.5 m with palisade inside, four internal pillars, Valentinian; hill (S31), stone tower c. 30 by 40 m, third century/Valentinian; (4) Tahit?tfalu-Szentp?teri fort (S34), stone tower, Valentinian?; d?l?, Jisza hill, opposite Dunabogd?ny (5) Tahit?tfalu Balhav?r on east bank of Szentendre island, fortified bridgehead, 24.4 by ?m, Constantius (7) V?c-Csatad?l?, II/Valentinian; (6) Szigetmonostor-G?d ferry, stone tower, Valentinian?; Tahit?tfalu-Balhav?r.
opposite
Beyond the Danube: Thaya basin 54. Bernhardsthal AUS [B13B4]: marching (KV,
camp on right bank of Thaya,
late second century
M12).
244-7,
CZE
55. Musov-Burgstall
Roman
and
settlement
[B13B4]:
to
first
fort,
late
second
century.
B?lek and A. Sedo, Germania 74/2 (1996), 399-414; J. Tejral, BerRGK 73 (1992), 377-468; R. Hosek, Festschrift Tejral, op. cit. (n. 7), 77-8; J. Rajt?r, Limes XVI (op. cit. (n. M.
17))?
473-7
Roman camps in this area: Musov-Na p?sk?ch (M2), Iva? (M3), Pfibice (M4), n. Ves (M8), n. Nov? Sakvice (M6), (M7), Charv?tsk? (M5), Mlyny Hrusovany Jeviskou Postorn? I and II (M9-10), Valtice II (Mil). 56. Niederleis AUS [B13B4]: Roman fort, late second century (TIR (op. cit. (n. 2)) M33 64). 57. Oberleis AUS [B13B4]: Roman base late second century, with stamps of X Gemina; late Other
fourth gentis
Ursicinus century, Marcomannorum
stamps. (KV,
Stone
35
principia,
by
17 m,
residence
possible
of
tribunus
238-40).
58. Kollnbrunn AUS: marching camp, 590 by 390 m, late second century? (KV, 241 Mi3). 59. Stillfried AUS [B13B4]: Roman base on March c. 70 km north of Danube on line of Amber late
Route,
second
241-4, M14). 60.
century,
Engelhardstetten Bratislava-Devin
61.
cit.
op.
Piet?-Rajt?r,
stamps
of X
camps at Suchohrad
Also
AUS:
marching
camp,
SVK
[B13C4]:
possible
39-52
(n. 7),
fourth
late
Gemina;
c. 700 m Roman V.
(Dubravka),
by base
Placha
Ursicinus
century
Ves
(M15) and Z?horsk?
c. 700 m (KV, at oppidum: K.
and
stamps
(KV,
(M16). 234). K. Elschak Limes
Piet?,
XIV
in Tejral cit. (n.
(op.
763-9
17)).
62. Stupava SVK [B13C4]: Roman base, second century (TIR (op. cit. (n. 2)) M33, 80). (TIR (op. cit. 63. Uhersk? Hradiste CZE [B13C3]: Roman base, late stamps of XIV Gemina (n. 2)) M33, 84). (Duria) basin Beyond the Danube: V?h/Waag third-fourth century (TIR 64. Cifer-P?c SVK [B13C4]: Roman base, stamps of X Gemina, (op. cit. (n. 2)) M33, 35-35). 65. Trencin SVK (Laugaricio) [B13D4]: possible site of major military base in last years of Marcus
Aurelius
cf. Ceska-Hosek,
(C 13439
op.
cit.
(n. 30),
SVK [B13D4]: Roman base, T. Kolnik, 66. Milanovce at Zelenec camps (M17), Nitra (M18), and Virt (M21). Pannonia
V
=
Visy,
op.
1. Szentendre HUN 205 m,
2.75 a.d.
fidelis, A.D. 176-third
cit
(n. 20,
V1988
2003),
(Ulcisia Castra)
=
Visy,
c. Hadrian-Commodus/Caracalla, I milliaria coh. 118/119-140S,
coh.
ha,
century;
fort,
stone
cit.
op.
(n. 20,
Also
('Sums
qui
officium
dedicatum
1988).
fort, stone, 134
[B20G2]: fort, timber, Trajan/Hadrian;
(Castra
Aurelia
Constantia?),
I Thracum
civium
134
by
habet
vivat
per multa
saecula
Romanorum
Surorum
Antoniniana m,
205
Constantius (V, 56). II, ?quit?s Dalmatae Incised brick from Kaj?r describing the easy life of the workshop 1252.
2).
38 (1986), 411-34.
Inferior (Pi)
References
by
no.
16-17,
Arch. Roz.
2.75
ha,
proprietor:
semper').
pia
sagittaria, Constantine/
AE
(1999),
THE
ROMAN
2. G?d-B?csa?jtelep
HUN
earth
fourth-century cit.
op.
(Soproni,
where walls
(n. 20,
4. Ulcisia Castra burgi Constantius
stone
fort near Danube
(Devil's
(V, 56). enclosure, linked with
late
plain;
II
of
stamps
of Budakal?sz,
20 by 20 m,
stream (S32), bridgehead,
(1) Szentendre, Dera
(2) north
Sarmatian
the
of
left bank
81-6).
1978),
(V, 57-9):
II/Valentinian;
crossed
Dyke)
203
10 by 10 m, within walled the river Zagyva, and was
c.
tower,
route
major
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
(Contra Constantiam); late Roman
HUN 3. Hatvan [B21B2]: c. 50 km beyond the Danube the early Adiutrix
AN
DANUBE:
stone
Inn,
Luppa
tower,
16.3
by
m,
14.8
(3) Budakal?sz, Bar?t stream, stone palisade 39 by 39 m, four internal pillars, Valentinian; tower, ditch c. 50 by 50 m; (4) Budapest, Csillagtelep, Bivalyos Inn, stone tower 8.1 by 8.1 m, Diocletian-Constantine/Valentinian;
Commodus;
(5)
stone
Homokos-d?l?,
tower
7 m,
7 by
stone
Csillagtelep,
Budapest,
tower
8
stone tower 8.1 by 8 m, Valentinian;
R?maif?rd?,
(6) Budapest,
14 m,
14 by
palisade
Valentinian;
8 m,
by
(7) Budapest
(8) Szigetmonostor
16 by 22 m, Constantius II; (9) Dunakeszi, bridgehead, Constantius, Hor?ny, bridgehead rebuilt under Valentinian; Inn, south of Szilas (10) Szentendre island, south end; (11)Megyeri stream opposite burgus 4; (12) Budapest-Ujpest, Sas Inn; (13) Budapest-Ujpest, N?p Island near mouth of Dera stream; (15) (N?psziget); (14) Szentendre island, Szigetmonostor-F?c?nos, north of Aquincum legionary fortress, at crossing to Obudai island, possibly bridgehead. HUN 5. Budapest-Obuda (Aquincum) A.D. 16.6 ha, a.d. 89, II Adiutrix 89-105, II Adiutrix; 23 ha, A.D. 520 m, 118/119, II Adiutrix; stone, Constantine, fortress, (V,
59-60). Fortress
excavations:
XIV
Limes
cit.
(op.
520 by ha, mid-fourth
(n.
m,
415
ha,
23
460 Diocletian/
by
II Adiutrix
century,
century
(second-third
689-702
17)),
m,
by
stone,
fortress,
460
21.6
720 m,
by
c. 415
rhomboid,
105-118/119;
stone,
fortress, 300
stone,
fortress, a.d.
[B20G2]: X Gemina
(street network); XIV, (excavations of 1973-1983); XIII, 426-8 chronology); XIII, 398-403 709-14 (tribunes' houses); XV, 232-6 (thermae maiores); XIV, 703-7 (north retentura); XV, (late Roman and early medieval (barracks); XIV, 715-21 259-62 periods); XVII, 397-403 of porta
(reconstruction
praetoria).
in house of tribunus laticlavius: L. Kocsis, ActArchHung 41 (1989), 81-92, K?lner Jahrb. 24 (1991), 207-11 J. Fitz, ibid., 93-8 (on individuals recorded), O. Madarassy, (wall paintings), also AE (1993), 1308-9. Mithraeum
areas:
Other
cit.
(op.
(n.
17)),
(north cemetery); XVU,
643
651-62
XIII,
residence);
(governor's
404-8
Abstracts
(general summary); XIX,
643
55-56
of
(excavations Civil
1997-2003). town: K. P?czy, neue
Budapest:
spater
(municipium
Funde
(1986);
statue E.
Fishwick,
has
been AE
Szab?,
ZPE
130
on
not
Teutanus
a
Jupiter to Aquincum:
D.
Zivilstadt
und
I.O.M.
of
Sanctuary where
canabae, attributed
'Die
Ausgrabungen
comparative
study
in Das colonia)', O. of macellum,
r?mische T.
Lang,
54 (2003), 165-204.
ActArchHung
Gorsium:
XVII
Limes
(canabae); XIV,
the
Hill
(1999),
1222.
(2000),
(2000),
Geliert AE
found:
rather
but iz6y,
Imperial
civitas
the cult
based
in
the
area
the
of
Eraviscorum
not
at Aquincum,
not
257-60.
Inscriptions: new reading of Greek votive to Asclepios by doctor in the legion's hospital: (2001), 1690; epitaph of tribune of Legion IIAdiutrix from Palaestina, with two equestrian
AE
in the
sons,
by magistrate 1273; votive Stamps
court of
of
the
the
by legate on wooden
to Terra votive (2001), 1690 a-b; in the mithraeum: AE up altars in A.D. 216-217: AE 1219. (2000), to those similar AE from Arrabona (Ps.22):
in the
synagogue
colony under
barrel-staves,
AE
canabae:
who
Aquincum, Caracalla
Mater
set
also
(1995),
(1996),
1260-1. of brick
Re-reading
motibus
with
Possible
incised
mint
temporary
'Rotas
word-squares,
opera,
etc.';
also
'Roma
tibi
subi[to
K.
P?czy,
(2000), 1221.
ib]it a[mor': AE
established
under
south-east
Severi,
of municipium,
41 (1989), 495-508. ActArchHung Burial rites and imported samian, P. Zsidi, Limes XVU (op. cit. (n. 17)), 867-78; of samian finds in Aquincum district 3, Limes XIX, Abstracts 57-58. 6. coh. stone,
Budapest-Obuda 1 Tungrorum mid-second
HUN: Frontoniana, century,
(i), late first A.D. 73-c. 80,
fort
?quit?s
singulares
century ?quit?s (V, 60).
A.D.,
alalcohors; c. A.D.
singulares,
fort
(2), 106-third
statistics
timber, century;
a.d.
73, fort,
J. WILKES
J.
204 levels
Early
and
in camp
area:
fortress
P. Zsidi,
Limes
XIX
cit.
(op.
(n.
Abstracts
17)),
102-103.
burgi (V, 60): (1) south of Aquincum
7. Aquincum 8 Arpad
fejedelem HUN:
Budapest, 8. Budapest-Viziv?ros A.D.
I Hispanorum
ala
69,
and
in Chapman (n.
a.d.
and
earth, of 80s
69-end cit.
Dolukhanov, op. Abstracts and XIX,
399-404,
17)),
timber
fort,
Auriana
legionary fortress
(29-31 Lajos Street);
(2)
c. Valentinian.
tower,
I Claudius
ala Hispanorum
Claudian, (V, 60).
to avoid flooding: G. F?leky and
channel created and site of the fort chosen
New Danube E. Marity (op. cit.
stone
st.,
Limes
excavations:
Recent
231-9.
(n. 2),
XVI
46.
st.; (4) Budapest, 15-17 L?nchid st., 9. Aquincum burgi (V, 61): (3) Budapest, 26 Csalog?ny stone towers, c. Valentinian; (5) Budapest, Attila st., near end of Devil's Dyke (?rd?garok), 1 Geliert Square, stone stone tower, Valentinian; (6) Budapest, Rudas Bath; (7) Budapest, tower, fourth century/Valentinian; (8) Budapest, N?dor Garden; (9) Budapest, 109 Budafoki island island (Sziget), round stone tower; (11) south end of Margit st.; (10) north end of Margit (Sziget), tower or bridgehead. 10.
HUN
Budapest-Pest on Danube crossing
at mouth
(Transaquincum):
left
fort,
bank,
76
76 m,
by
of
(V,6i). 11. Aquincum burgi (V, 62): (12) Pest, Parliament Roosevelt Square, Danube left bank. 12. Budapest-Pest HUN (Contra Aquincum): Danube 86 by
fort,
second
late
84 m,
13. Aquincum
HUN Budapest-Albertfalva stone and timber, fort, Vespasian; 210 m, 3.9 ha, Trajan/Hadrian, by c. in vicus, with Excavations K.
Szirmai, Abstracts
Limes
XVI
cit.
(op.
houses, (n. 17)),
(13) Pest,
left bank, north of Erz?bet bridge, stone (V, 62).
Tetrarchy/Constantine
Square.
timber,
by I9? m> 3-I6 ha, I Flavia Gaetulorum}
m->
I9? 166.5 by late Domitianic;
ha,
3-1^
c.
stone,
fort,
ala}, 186
(V, 62-3). Flavian
storage,
pottery ditches
workshops, Possible 527-9.
left bank;
of
occupation: Limes XIX,
camp,
temporary
a.d. sagittaria, veterana
or
tower
Dunaharaszti,
(1) Budapest,
63-4):
bridge
200 m.
HUN
16. Budapest-Nagyt?t?ny Frontoniana
(V,
burgus
Budapest-Albertfalva c. 100 by ditch head?,
veterana
166.5 ala
river
Valentinian
91-92.
15.
Thracum
fort,
[B20G2]:
14.
of
side
under
Square, Danube
Bor?ros
(V, 62): (14) Budapest,
burgus
Pest
stream,
reconstructed
under
reconstructed
century,
R?kos
Commodus,
89-105; Pius-
fort,
; fort,
sagittaria;
187
200 m,
by
stone,
fort,
ala I Tungrorum
[B20F2]: fort, timber, Domitian,
(Campona)
stone,
187
stone,
by 187
ala I Thracum century, 3.74 ha, mid-second 200 m, ala second/third century, 3.74 ha, a.D. after 333, ha, 3.74 ?quit?s by 200 m,
I
Dalmatae (V, 64). 17. Campona burgi (V, 65-6): (1) south edge of Erd-Ofalu plateau; (2) 125 m south of road ditches 38 by 38 m, c. 54 by 54 m; (3) 520 m south of Campona junction to Sz?zhalombatta, c. ditches 32 by 32 m, c. 48 by 48 m; (4) 1100 m south of burgus 3, ditches c. 30 by burgus 2, c. 40 by 40 m. 30 m, 18. Sz?zhalombatta A.D.
106-118/119,
stone, by
152
155 m,
2.35
by 2.35
ha, fourth Excavation Inscriptions:
HUN coh.
155 m, ha,
2.35
(Matrica) I Alpinorum ha,
c. Caracalla,
century, within AE
?quit?s fort, (1993),
[B20F2]:
fort, A.D.
timber,
coh. Commodus, Maurorum coh. milliaria promoti P. Kov?cs,
(V, 66-7). XVI Limes
1299-1304;
(1995),
(op. 1267-71;
of Marcomannic
fort,
(n.
1259-60;
XVII,
fort,
stone,
fort,
stone,
425-7,
17)),
(1999),
after
wars;
equitata;
equitata; cit.
I Lusitanorum}
coh.
Trajanic,
118/119-end Maurorum milliaria
equitata
152
by
152
155 m,
405-13.
(2000),
1217-18.
19. Matrica burgi (V, 69-72): (1) north side of Hosszii valley, ditch 30 by 30 m; (8) south of ditch c. 38 by 38 m; (9) south of Hosszu valley; (2) north of Ercsi, near E?tv?s memorial, Hossz? valley, ditch c. 41 by 41 m; (3) near village of Ercsi; (13) Szigetujfalu, opposite Ercsi; c. 60 by (10) south of Ercsi, ditch c. 40 by 40 m; (4) 3.5 km south of Matrica burgus 10, ditch 60 m; (4a) on road from Ercsi plateau to Danube, ditch c. 60 by 60 m; (11) 1230 m north of access road, ditch c. 45 by 45 m; (5) north of Sinatelep road junction, timber Ercsi-Sinatelep tower,
ditches
c. 23 by
23 m,
c. 48 by 48 m,
c. Valentinian;
(12)
2170
m
south
of Matrica
burgus
(6) on Danube bank north 5, timber tower, ditches c. 30 by 30 m, c. 55 by 55 m, c. Valentinian; m. of mouth of Ercsi-V?li-v?z; (7) on south bank of Iv?ncsa stream, stone tower, 4 by 4
THE
20.
Iv?ncsa,
DANUBE:
ROMAN
timber?
fort?,
21. Adony HUN
AN
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
SURVEY
205
(V, 72).
[B20F2]: fort, timber, c. 144 by ?m, Vespasian;
(Vetus Salina)
fort, timber,
I Ulpia Brittonum coh. milliaria civium Romanorum; fort, Trajan, Domitian-early torquata c. i a.d. c. 176 ? Ill coh. Batavorum milliaria m, timber, fort, 176 by timber, 18/119, pia fidelis; ?m, Hadrian-Pius, Ill Batavorum coh. milliaria stone, fort, by Pius-Commodus, pia fidelis; Ill Batavorum Ill Batavorum coh. milliaria coh. milliaria stone, fort, Caracalla, pia fidelis; pia Dalmatae stone, fort, late, ?quit?s (V, 72). fidelis};
22. Vetus Salina burgi (V, 74-6): (1) 750 m south of bend in Adony main channel, ditches c. 28 by 28 m, c. 50 by 50 m, c. Valentinian; (2) east of Adony-Szentmih?ly hill, ditches c. 25 by 25 m, c. 43 by 43 m, c. Valentinian; (3) south of burgus 2; (4) near Kulcs village, Valentinian; (5) R?calm?s
(8) west
station;
railway
of R?calm?s,
tower,
HUN: S?rszent?gota A.D. century (V, 76). 23.
HUN
24. Duna?jv?ros-Pentele I Augusta
ala Vespasian, I Tungrorum ala
c.
camp,
temporary
c.
by
=
150 m
30 m,
c.
55
timber tower, ditches 1.8
ha,
late
cohort?,
first
II
[B20F3]: fort, timber, early Flavian, ala Asturum
(lntercisa)
Ituraeorum
120 m
c. 30 by
ditches
timber,
(6) north-west of Pentele district of Duna?jvaros, by 55 m, Valentinian; c. 25 by 25 m, c. 45 by 45 m; (7) Danube bank near L?r?v.
A.D.
sagittariorum
a.d.
I Britannica
ala
92-101,
101-105,
a.d.
c. 190 m, fort, timber, 3.13 ha, 105-118/119; 165 by veterana a.d. ala I civium Trajan/Hadrian, sagittaria 118/119-after 138, a.d. Romanorum after I coh. stone, fort, 3.52 138-176; ha, Commodus, 176 by c. 200 m, Aurelia Antoniniana a.d. Hemesenorum milliaria civium Romanorum ; sagittaria equitata 176I Aurelia coh. Antoniniana Hemesenorum stone, fort, 3.52 176 by 200 m, ha, Caracalla, c. Diocletian, civium stone, Romanorum; fort, sagittaria equitata 176 by c. 200 m, 3.52 ha, cuneus cuneus of Constantianorum end Dalmatae, Dalmatarum, ?quit?s equitum equitum Frontoniana
I Thracum
ala
third ?quit?s
cit.
op.
equitum structural
and
362-8; XIV,
J. Fitz,
739-44.
(n. 6),
F. Teicher,
On
91-4
type: Zs. Visy, Festschrift collections,
stone, fort, 176 by c. 200 m, 3.52 ha, Constantius cuneus Constantianorum Dalmatarum, (V, 76). equitum et al., Limes B. L?rincz XII (n. 17)), 681-701; history: (op. cit.
century;
cuneus
Dalmatae, Excavations
XIII,
fourth
of
century-end
the Commodus
(AE
(1998),
1057);
burgus early
inscriptions:
S. Soproni,
chamber
third-century
Limes
Abstracts
XIX,
Bronze
92-93.
Limes
production:
Festschrift
tombs
Betz (1985), 531-637. Finds from the lntercisa cemeteries
II,
eastern
of
in European
XII,
and
715-28
745-51. Camel sacrifice: S. B?konyi, ActArchHung 41 (1989), 399-404. 25. lntercisa burgi (V, 76-81): (1) near Duna?jv?ros petrol station; (8 {=ia?}) Duna?j varos, B?ke Square, tower, timber, rhomboid ditch c. 40 by 40 m, c. Diocletian; (2) in south c. 25 c. Valentinian; 51 by 51 m, by 25 m, (3) Duna?jv?ros, c. 50 ditches 25 by 25 m, by 50 m, Valentinian; (15) no c. 28 by 28 m, c. 45 c. ditches tower, m, Valentinian; by 45
timber ditches tower, Duna?jv?ros, Dunai iron works, timber tower, south of lntercisa 3, timber burgus
(9)Duna?jv?ros, m by
south
of
50 m,
burgus
Valentinian;
50 m, by rhomboid
Valentinian; ditches 42
ditches
24.7
timber
tower,
Kisapostag Duna?jv?ros,
by
timber tower, rhomboid
Farkastanya,
lntercisa
(5) Kisapostag, (10) north
plateau,
47.7
by
24.7 m, ditches
mill
15, paper
m,
48.4 by c. 25
junction,
petrol of
junction
(6) south
Diocletian;
timber tower, rhomboid (12) above
Commodan;
road
50 by 50 m, Diocletian;
tower,
timber
tower,
50 m,
ditches access access
south
edge
Valentinian;
timber tower, road, of Kisapostag plateau, south of (18) on edge
c. 40 by 40 m, Diocletian;
ditch,
to Pentele
ferry,
stone
(4) 1350
c. 25 c. 50 by 25 m, c. 25 c. 50 by 25 m, timber tower, road,
ditches
Kisapostag of Kisapostag (7) near
m,
Valentinian; c. 50 25 m, by
48,4 by
station, with
ditches
timber
m
tower,
(n) Bar?ts?g, (17) west
Commodan;
end of Kosid?ra valley, stone tower, ditch c. 58 by 58 m, Commodan; (13) Dunai ironworks, clinker dump, stone tower, ditches, c. 48 by 48 m, Commodan; (14) on north bank of watercourse 800 m north of Baracs fort, ditches c. 30 by 30 m, c. 60 by 60 m; (16) Szalki (Ifj?s?g) or tower island, 26. Baracs HUN Germ?nica century,
bridgehead. (Annamatia)
a.d. equitata I Thracum coh.
[B20F3]:
118/119-third Germ?nica
fort,
equitata
end
timber,
century;
fort, a.d.
of first
stone,
118/119?third
160
a.D.,
century ?m,
second
century;
fort,
by
coh. half stone,
I Thracum of
second 160
by
m, first half of fourth century, ?quit?s Dalmatae (V, 82). 27. Annamatia burgi (V, 85-9): (1) south of Baracs; (2) north of Dunaf?ldvar; (3) north of Dunaf?ldvar; (4) north of Dunaf?ldvar; (5)medieval castle, Dunaf?ldvar; (13)Missev?r mound
?
2o6
(6)west of B?lcske,
by road leading to Dunaf?ldvar; timber
7,
burgus on west
timber
7,
burgus
c. 60 by 30 by 30 m, timber rhomboid tower,
road,
c. 20
ditches
tower,
timber tower, ditches
c. 30 by 30 m,
timber
c.
ditches
tower,
30 by
13 and 1280 m from
Valentinian; (14) T?r?khanyas, c. 30 c. Diocletian; by 30 m,
c.
20 m,
by
36 m;
36 by
45 m,
by
Valentinian;
(7)
(15) 135 m north
300 m
(18)
c. 60 by 60 m, Valentinian;
c. 45
30,
60 m, ditch
ditch c. 60 by 60 m, c. Diocletian;
timber tower, rhomboid
Le?nyv?r,
1400 m from burgus
c.
ditches
tower, of modern
side
B?lcske, of
J. WILKES
J.
south
of
7,
burgus
(8) on limes road at km 98, (16)
north-east
of Gy?r?s
edge
valley, timber tower, rhomboid ditch c. 30 by 30 m; (9) on hill south of Gy?r?s stream, timber tower, ditches c. 30 by 30 m, 52 by 52 m, Valentinian; (10) on high ground between Nagy-les and Kis-les valleys near B?lcske, round stone tower, 8 m; (11)Madai (Hadai) hill, ditch c. 52 by
52 m.
28. B?lcske-K?vesszallas, fort (V, 89-90). 29. Annamatia burgi (V, 90-1): (12) in Danube Constantius
(17) Kali
II;
12: at least fifty
Burgus have
fragments
near
major
been
Harta
inscribed from
recovered
the
bed near B?lscke,
village
opposite
blocks
the same number
and around
remains
was
of what
c. 80 by 60 m,
bridgehead 12.
burgus
of sculpture
a late Roman
probably
fortified
bridgehead, now in the bed of the Danube main channel. They had been conveyed from and from other places upstream. A. Szab? and E. T?th (eds), B?lcske: R?mische Aquincum und
Inschriften Eraviscan II viri late
some blocks, (2003). Many Teutanus for the well-being later colonia Aquincum,
Funde
I.O.M. deity the municipium,
of
to
second
late
the
centuries.
third
can be identified as Campona a much
smaller
HUN
c. a.d.
peditata
106-
; fort,
stone,
equitata
end of Marcomannic
century,
cuneus
Statue
base
of
the
post-hole a civilian occupation, cit. (n. n)),4ii-i5.
249
in various of
to the
votives
Eraviscorum
votive
by the
from
years altars
to I.O.M.
unit, and that of
21). ?m,
by
wars-third
civitas
from the name of the auxiliary
[B20F3]: m
bear
once, the
fort,
timber,
after
Marcomannic
I Alpinorum
coh.
Claudian,
I Alpinorum
coh.
wars,
fort, stone, 249 by ?m, first half of fourth
century; part
of
Zs.
Visy, the
legio
II Adiutrix;
stone,
fortlet,
10
by
10 m,
(V, 91?3). emperor
construction
with
(No.
Constantianorum,
equitum
end of fourth century
Salina
(Lussonium)
than
of (incolumitas) to 11 June dated of a similar number
origin
(No. 16 above)
as Vetus
number
30. Dunak?mlod
The
more
inscribed
similar
Volusianus:
dating to that
to
the
end
in other
of
Houses 41 (1989), 385-97. ActArchHung as remains are identified of fourth century Limes XVI Kiss, e.g. Tokod (Ps.38): M. (op.
forts,
31. Lussonium burgi (V, 95-8): (1) Ims?s bridgehead near Danube ferry, bridgehead, c. 100 fort, timber tower, ditches II; (7) Sane hill 700 m south of Dunak?mlod by 55 m, Constantius c. 30 by 30 m, c. 50 by 50 m; (2) 3 km south of Paks; (3) P?sp?k hill, Paks-Cs?mpa; (4) V?rdomb (6) Vetlepuszta; (5) Janics?r hill, Dunaszentgy?rgy; (Castle hill), Dunaszentgy?rgy; (8) i km from Vetlepuszta; (9) 700 m south-east of burgus 8; (10) south-west of Fadd, ditches c. 25 by
torquata century, fourth
c. 40
25 m,
32. Tolna
in or near
HUN, bis
ala
40 m.
by
civium
armillata I Brittonum
Romanorum
equitum
stablesianorum,
c.
a.D.
a.d.
ala Siliana
timber, Domitian,
[B20F3]: fort,
Romanorum
civium
cuneus
century?,
(Alta Ripa)
stone,
fort,
83-118/119;
wars; 118/119-Marcomannic Dalmatae (V, 98-9).
bis
second-third fort,
stone,
?quit?s
33. Alta Ripa burgi (V, 100): (1) south-west of M?zs station, stone tower, ditch c. 50 by 50 m; (2) Jenipal?nka near Si? channel. , coh. Ill Lusitanorum?. (V, 100-1). 34. Szeksz?rd HUN: fort (?);Trajancentury, coh. I Vindelicorum 35. ?cs?ny HUN (Alisca) [B20F3]: fort, timber, first-second milliaria equitata equitata};
civium A.D. fort,
A.D. of first pia fidelis 89/92-end c. 200 m, c. 160 late second-third stone, by coh.}, late, c. 160 by c. 200 m, part of legio
coh.
Romanorum
century,
; fort,
century, II Adiutrix
106-
stone,
coh. (V,
I Noricorum INoricorum 102-3).
fort, between Szeksz?rd and 36. Alisca burgi (V, 103-4): (1) road junction north of ?cs?ny at Si? channel, timber tower, rhomboid ditch c. 40 by 50 m; Gemenc; (2) Szeksz?rd-B?r?nyfok, north of V?rdomb. (3) Ebesi Inn south of Szeksz?rd; (4) Ujberek-puszta 37.
V?rdomb
HUN
(Ad Statuas) coh.
fort, Trajanic, sagittariorum; Ursarensia auxilia (V, 104).
fort, [B20F3]: II Asturum
Flavian-c.
A.D.
et Callaecorum};
106,
coh.
fort,
I Augusta late,
?quit?s
Ituraeorum Dalmatae,
Milestone
THE
ROMAN
of A.D.
236
AN
DANUBE:
'ab Aq(uinco)
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
AE
CVII',
m.p.
207
1060.
(1998),
(2) south of Furk?telep, ditch c. 30 by 38. Ad Statuas burgi (V, 104-5): (1) B?tasz?k-Kovesd; 30 m; (3) south of burgus 2; (4) on limes road south of burgus 3, ditch c. 43 by 43 m. coh. I HUN 39. Dunaszekcs? (Lugio) [B20F3]: fort, timber, c. 160 by ? m, Claudian, late Breucorum; Gold-encrusted
VII
coh.
equitata,
Alpinorum
Breucorum c.
stone,
fort,
160
vessel,
glass
A.D.
before
139Dalmatae
by ?m, ?quit?s fourth century:
AE
; fort,
stone,
(V,
105-6).
c.
160
?m,
by
coh.
VII
1215.
(2001),
at riverside, bridgehead, 40. Lugio burgi (V, 106-7): (1) (Contra Florentiam}) Dunafalva town area; (4) on limes road north-west of Kolk?d Constantius II; (2) Bar village; (3)Moh?cs fort; (5) on south bank of stream south of Dunaszekcs?; (6) c. 500 m south of burgus 5. Severan of A.D.
reconstruction
194-197
HUN
41. Kolk?d
42. Altinum
c. 230 ?m,
?m,
by
?quit?s
c. 230 by
? m,
after Marcomannic cuneus
sagittarii,
(1) T?r?k
(V, 107-8):
burgus
of Lugio and Contra Florentiam to this major AE crossing,
indicated
attention
[B20F4]: fort,
(Altinum)
stone, fort, c. 230 by
Lusitanorum}; late fort, stone,
area
in the increased
suggests
century,
coh.
I Alpinorum
coh. Fortensium
equitum
records
(1999),
first-second
wars,
by
1266.
I
peditata};
(V,
107).
junction on road from
hill, south of Nagyny?r?d
to Udvar.
Moh?cs
43. Batina
Skrela CRO
44.
CRO
(=RIII.38). Osijek
II Hispanorum
part of legio VI Herculia, town
II Alpinorum
classis Histrica
second-third
Flavianenses
?quit?s
century,
II
coh.
126).
(V1988,
fourth
Flavian-Trajanic;
equitata,
century,
(V1988, 126-7).
I. Istra-Janucic,
(colonia):
stone,
fort,
[B20F4]: fort, timber, first half of first century A.D., ala
(Mursa) coh.
Aravacorum,
Civil
; late
118/119-
stone
[B20F4]: fort,
(Ad Militare)
c. a.d.
Thracum
Augusta
Croat.
Arch.
Soc,
cit.
op.
(n.
10)
(1984),
143-51;
M.
Bulat, ibid., 117-28 (Osijek area); (1993) (pottery kilns). Inscriptions: AE (1994), 1398 et Mercurius), (Greek votive); (1997), 1275 (I.O.M. Dolichenus 1274 (third-century Christian gold ring); (1999), 1257 (Minerva votive on brick from horreum). ala II Hispanorum 45. Dalj CRO [B20F4]: fort, timber, Flavian, (Teutoburgium) third
stone,
fort,
Dalmatarum, Cavalry now
1 civium
ala
Aravacorum,
Romanorum ala
century,
I
I praetoria late
ala
Flavian, civium
Romanorum;
civium
Romanorum
Trajan;
cuneus
stone,
fort,
equitum
part of legio VI Herculia (V1988, 127). garrison from first to fourth century indicated by quantity of military
in Zagreb:
I. Radman-Livaja,
XIX
Limes
cit.
(op.
(n. 17)),
Abstract
equipment,
76.
(Cornacum) 46. Sotin CRO [B20G4]: fort, late first century, ala I civium Romanorum II Aurelia Dacorum pia fidelis Domitian; fort, second-third century, coh. IMontanorumlcoh. milliaria
late
equitata};
fort,
stone,
cuneus
Dalmatae,
?quit?s
promotorum
milliaria lovia
YUG
civium (V1988,
(MalatalBononia) civium
milliaria
bara
?quit?s
(channel),
possible
cuneus
equitum
sagittarii,
128).
(V1988,
49. Banostor Britannica
scutariorum,
equitum
promoti (V1988, 127). 47. Cornacum (V1988, 127): (1) B?cs on Mostonga burgus bridgehead. (Cuccium) 48. Ilok CRO [B21B4]: late fort, stone, ?quit?s [B21B4]:
Romanorum;
Romanorum/ala
fort,
Pannoniorum;
(Malata)
stone,
timber, Hadrian-
fort,
after Marcomannic late
(Bononia),
wars,
fort,
stone,
I
, ala
I Britannica
ala
of
part
legio
VI
128).
50. Begec YUG (Castellum Onagrinum) [B21B4]: late fort on left bank opposite Banostor (V1988, 128). 51. Cerevic YUG: fort (?), first century A.D., earth and timber (V1988, 129). 52. Rakovac YUG: fort (?), late Roman (V1988, 129). 53. Petrovaradin YUG (Cusum) [B21B4]: late fort, stone, ?quit?s Dalmatae (V1988, 129). 54.
Cortanovci
YUG:
late
55. Stari Slankamen YUG milliaria coh. cuneus 56. Danube,
civium
Romanorum
equitum coins,
stone,
70 by
(Acumincum)
equitata Voluntariorum
I Campanorum
Zrenjanin
fort,
100 m,
0.7
ha
(V1988,
129).
coh. I Britannica
[B21C4]: fort, timber, Vespasian,
second-third stone, fort, late fort, stone, ?quit?s
Vespasian-Domitian; civium Romanorum;
century, sagittarii,
Constantianorum YUG bricks,
(V1988, 129-30). station [B21C4]: possible military etc. (TIR L34 (n. 2)), 122). (op. cit.
on
river
Begec
c.
20
km
north
of
208
J. WILKES
J.
57. Novi c.
Tisza
YUG
[formerly Volosinovo]
Becej 50 km
of Danube;
north
coins,
station on east bank of
[B21C4]: possible military and
bricks,
re-used
inscriptions
in church
foundations
(TIRL34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 85). 58. Livade YUG [B21C4]: possible military station in north-west Banat (distr. Becej) c. 30 km from Danube; coins and foundations (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 74). a.d. 59. Surduk YUG (Rittium) [B21C4]: fort, timber, Trajanic, ala I civium Romanorum I Augusta
ala
no-,
Ituraeorum
i
a.d.
sagittariorum
; late
18/119-
stone,
fort,
Dalmatae
?quit?s
(V1988, 130). 60. Novi Banovci YUG (Burgenae) [B21C5]: fort, timber/stone, Pius-third century, coh. I civium Romanorum Thracum pia fidelis; late fort, stone, part of legio V lovia, ?quit?s cuneus
Dalmatae,
61. Zemun
Constantianorum
equitum
YUG
130).
(V1988,
classis Flavia Pannonica
[B21C5]: fort, Flavian-late,
(Taurunum)
(V1988,
130).
Moesia
(Ms)
Superior
=
GMs
Abbreviations: Biernacka-Lubanska, Zahariade
and Gudea,
1. Stojnik-Guberevci Pasinatum
(GMs, 35). Greek votive
(n. 23,
with
22, 2001) Iv = R.
(n.
1990);
23,
(n.
= M.
B-L
number;
catalogue cit. op.
Ivanov,
=
ZG
1997);
1997).
first
to mining
fort adjacent
[B21C5]:
earth, milliaria
to Zeus
23,
(n.
YUG and
timber
fort, nova
Belgrade; Aurelia
cit.
op.
Gudea, cit. op. op. cit.
A.D.;
century
also
equitata,
c. 30 km
region
after Marcomannic
stone,
fort, coh.
VIII
coh.
Lucensium,
coh.
voluntariorum
century: AE
Phrygia, first-mid-second
Syrenos of Synnada,
south of
wars,
(1997),
1304
2. Zeleznik YUG: possible fort adjacent to gold mines south of Belgrade; fort, stone, 145 by 165 m (GMs, 34). 3. Mali Mokrilug YUG (Ad Sextum) [B21C5]: possible fort (GMs, 37). confluence 4. Belgrade YUG (Singidunum) [B21C5]: fortress on Kalmegdan hill overlooking IIII Flavia from timber and earth, IIII Scythica or IIII Maced?nica, of Sava and Danube; stone,
Domitian;
A.D.
Trajanic,
118?,
c. 330
of VII
detachment
570 m,
by
Claudia
A.D.
101-118
(GMs, 22) 1). Excavations, D.
Brooches:
5. Visnjica (GMs,
M.
finds:
and
cemeteries,
major
including
Popovic
1 (1997), 2 (2000), and 3 (2002) (civil settlement, wall-painting,
(Belgrade),
Fibule
Bojovic,
YUG
Singiduna
(Octavum)
(1983).
castrorum
Praefectus
[B21C5]: possible
Singidunum
AE
(2001),
1727.
fort, 100 by 150 m or 100 by 180 m
auxiliary
2).
6. Slanci YUG: fortlet? (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 104). 7. Vinca YUG: fortlet? (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 119). 8. Ritopek YUG (Tricornium) [B21C5]: fort, Vespasian-Domitian; Pannoniorum
by
second
(veterana),
9. Seona YUG or 98
votive:
(ed.),
pottery production).
100 m,
(Aureus Mons) or
140
by
(GMs,
century
150 m?,
fort, stone, coh. I (Ulpia)
3).
[B21C5]: on right bank of Seona stream, fort, 130 by 150 m, Trajanic?;
fort,
stone
(GMs,
4).
10. Smederevo YUG (Vinceia): road station (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 119). n. Kulic YUG (Castra Margensia): late fort on left bank of Morava (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 45) left bank, late fort near Danube 12. Kovin YUG (Castra AugustoflavianensialConstantia): cit. Morava river the of mouth (n. 2)), 71). (TIR L34 (op. opposite 13. Dubravica YUG (Margum) [B21D5]: campaign fortress?, late first century a.D.?, 720 by 820 m (GMs, 5). 14. Kostolac YUG (Viminacium) [B21D5]: fortress on right bank of river Mia va, 2 km from Danube;
timber
and
earth,
VII
Claudia,
A.D.
56/57-
, also
or 350 by 430 m, Trajanic, VII Claudia (GMs, 6). D. Spasic-Djuric, Viminacium, Capital of the Roman for
a
general
account
of
fortress
and
town,
coin
production,
IIII Flavia;
Province and
stone,
385.60
by
of Upper Moesia the medical
case
442.70
m
(2002), from
the
THE
doctor's
tomb.
Roman,
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
eastern
and
Thracian,
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
votives:
L.
209
Starinar
Zotovic,
127-37.
(1996),
Epitaph (fourth century) of German: AE (2000), 1262. 15. Ram YUG (Lederata) [B21D5]: fort, timber and earth, second half of first century A.D.; stone,
140
m
200
by
or
170
half
second
island,
Sapaja
YUG
17. Veliko Gradiste m,
45.5
by
of
stamps
142
(GMs,
of first 11). 20. or
(Cuppae)
23 m
23.
(GMs,
of river Pek on left bank, fort 45.5
left bank at entrance
Montanorum;
timber and
c. A.D.
by 160 m, end
stone,
148
V
coh.
A.D.,
century
wars;
m,
185
by
Gallorum,
V Hispanorum,
coh.
Hispanorum,
on Danube
stone,
fortlet,
a.d.
first-century YUG
Brnjica-Gradac I Montanorum coh.
Domitian,
to upper gorge,
[B21D5]: timber and earth fort, 180 by 185 m/160
first
Ill Campestris}
coh.
27 m
17 by
bank,
right
or
(GMs, 28
28 m
by
11a).
stream,
Cezava,
II
coh.
9).
21. Golubac-Jelenski potok YUG: burgus, 5 km east of village 22. Brnjica-Vladimorov potok YUG: burgus (?), 1 km west Vladimirov
I Cretum,
coh.
I 75, ala V coh.
I Flavia
YUG:
Golubac-Livadica 16 by
on
left bank, watchtower of
stamps
8).
(GMs,
of
Dacian
coh.
A.D.,
century
II
coh.
10).
YUG
19. Golubac
II Pannoniorum,
ala
Trajan/Hadrian-,
half
second
fort?,
[B21D5]: near mouth
(Pincum)
Frontoniana,
Tungrorum Gallorum
(GMs,
also
[B21D5]: Danube
A.D.;
century
[B21D5]: fort on Danube
179 m,
by
first
V Hispanorum
coh.
18. Pojejena ROM earth,
(Transleder at a) of
II Pannoniorum
ala
Hispanorum,
I Claudia,
ala
m,
215
by
(GMs, 7). Hispanorum 16. Banatska Palanka YUG
legio
VII
Claudia
; stone,
150
(GMs, 11c). and earth, mid-first
timber
fort,
[B21D5]:
Trajan-
Severan
stone,
fort,
of
stamps (Novae)
(GMs, 11b). of village on right bank of
m
150
by
120
/
140
by
m,
century/ coh.
I
12).
(GMs,
24. Brnjica-Turski potok YUG [B21D5]: fortlet on right bank of stream (potok), stone, 20/22 by 16 m / 14 by 20 m (GMs, 12a). 25. Dobra Zedinac YUG [B21D5]: fortlet on right bank of Zedinac, stone, 18 by 18 m / 20 by 20 m
(GMs, 12b). Dobra-Saldum
26. half
first
(GMs,
YUG: or
A.D.
century
2 km
fortlet earlier;
fortlet,
east
of Zedinac,
stone,
31.2
timber
and earth, reconstructed
m,
by 43.5
35 by early
second
43 m, third
century
12c).
27. Bosman YUG (Ad Scorfulas) 28. Dobra-Gospodjin Vir YUG: second
half
first
of reading Macri Mar(tii)
[s. c]
A.D.;
century
New
(op. cit. (n. 2)), 25). inscription, timber and earth,
[B21D5]: late fort (TIR L34 fortlet 500 m from Trajanic
stone, fortlet, Trajanic? rock-face inscription: now dated pro leg. Aug. pr.',
(GMs, i2d). excisis 'montibus
Claudian
A.D.
not
46
[factisque Petrovic,
P.
43,
anc]onibus Starinar
37
(1986), 47. 29.
YUG:
Dobra-Pesaca
stone,
fortlet,
Livadica YUG 30. Dobra-Velika of third century (GMs, i2f). 31.
Dobra-Mala
century
A.D.?
YUG:
Livadica (GMs,
24 by
24 m,
first
half
of
first
century
[B21E5]: fortlet on left bank of Veliki, east
burgus
of
fortlet,
12
tower
stone,
A.D.?
12e).
(GMs,
stone, 32 by 32 m, end by
12 m,
end
of
first
12g).
na Lepeni YUG 32. Boljetin-Gradac [B21E5]: fortlet north-east of village near mouth of Boljetin, timber and earth, 50 by 60 m, Tiberian, destroyed a.d. 69-70, detachment of legio IV timber and earth, 50 by 60 m, coh. I Lusitanorum, destroyed Scythica or legio V Maced?nica; c. a.d.
85/86;
stone,
a.d.
Trajanic,
106-120;
reconstruction
under
Gallienus
(GMs,
12h).
33. Boljetin-Greben YUG: fortlet 800 m from Greben promontory, probably stone fortlet, 40 by 40 m (GMs, 12?). 34. Boljetin Ravna YUG [B21E5]: fortlet 2 km east of village opposite Porec island, timber and
earth,
(coin),
Augustus-Domitian
legio Uli Flavia (stamps), second-third Gradac 35. Donji Milanovac-Veliki Porecka stone,
on valley, right 120 coh. m, 130 by
(GMs, 13).
bank
constructed
under
Domitian;
fortlet,
stone,
century, reconstructed early third century YUG (Taliata) [B21E5]: fort at Danube
of Paprinica timber stream; I Lusitanorum, Ill Campestris, coh.
and
earth, reconstructed
late
first early
47
by
47 m,
(GMs, 12J). crossing to A.D.; century third century
2IO
36. by
J. WILKES
J.
Milanovac-Mali
Donji
first
40 m,
37. Malo
of
c. A.D.
YUG:
106
timber and 115 m east of Taliata, end of first century (GMs, 13a).
fortlet
evacuated
A.D.,
century
earth,
40
fortlet, timber and earth, 35 by 35 m, first half of first century A.D.,
(GMs,
13b). Bara
Milanovac-Pecka
Donji
YUG:
Gradac first
Golubinje
evacuated 38.
half
YUG:
at entrance
fortlet
to Kazan
gorge
(GMs,
13c).
YUG (Gerulatis) [B21E5]: fort on the by-pass road between Donji Milanovac (Taliata) and Brza Palanka (Egeta); stone, 94 by 106 m, 135 by 150 m (GMs, 33). 40. Mali Strbac YUG: fort and watchtowers (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 77). 41. Hajducka Vodenica YUG [B21E5]: late fort, 50 by 70 m, constructed in late third century 39. Miroc
to control
shipping
New near
gorge
Kazan
along
gorge
reading of rock-face the
Traiana:
Tabula
Starinar
(A. Jovanovic,
33-34
sacrum
'Herculi
in lower
construction ancones
exierunt
qui
lapidarii
319-31).
(1982-1983),
(AE (1973), 473) recording
inscription
faciendos
legionis IIII Fl. et legionis VII Cl. votfum] so[lverunt]', P. Petrovic, Starinar 37 (1986), 48-9. 42. Tekija YUG (Transdierna}) [B21E5]: fort on left bank of Tekija stream opposite Orsova and
earth
(Dierna),
end
timber, century,
Trajanic-second/third
first
of
Remains
Roman
of Ada
island
fortifications now
Kaleh,
coh.
fort on left bank at Danube
43. Orsova ROM (Dierna): probable Brittonum (stamps) (GMs, 15). Danube
V Gallorum}; stone, IX gemina Voluntariorum
coh.
A.D.,
century V Gallorum,
coh.
beneath
Austrian
later
D.
submerged,
100 m,
by
(GMs,
14).
coh. I
crossing, Trajanic, constructions
XIX
Limes
Bondoc,
84
(op.
on
identified
cit.
(n.
Abstract
17)),
IS
44. Sip YUG A.D.
century
and
timber
under
YUG 95 100
earth, stone,
Domitian;
Thracum
late first
[B21E5]: fort on left bank of Grabovocki
(Diana? Caput Bovis?) no
by
m,
172
by
Tiberian
m,
(?), reconstructed V Gallorum coh.
Trajanic,
Severan
stone,
measure)?;
(bronze
canal, 28 by 31 m,
16).
45. Davidovac-Karatas stream;
[B21E5]: fort at east end of Trajan's
(Ducis Pratum}) (GMs,
(GMs,
under
Claudius,
destroyed VI coh.
Antoniniana},
17).
Limes XVU fort: T. Cvijeticanin, Glazed pottery from pre-Trajanic (op. cit. (n. 17)), 731-42, identified also at other sites in the area, including Cezava (23), Ravna (34), and Tekija Inscribed
(42).
bronze
in a.d.
construction
and
earth,
Brick
stamps
of Dacia
province
Antoniniana
and
A.D.; century under Caracalla
51. 52. 53. 54.
on
economy
1510-11.
(1994),
and
of
the
and region,
coh. coh.
Breucorum;
guild of craftsmen
settlement:
distribution
within
late
stone,
at north
II Hispanorum,
I Antiochensium, reconstruction
123 by 137.50 ala Gallorum
coh. under
end of
1 sagittariorum coh.
Gallienus,
m, et
I
20).
(GMs,
within
indicating
1 Antiochensium;
coh.
garrison
VII
timber and Brittonum; under demolished Trajan,
[B21E5]: fort and harbour
Domitianic, Ill Brittonum, wars,
early
(1127 m, 20 piers at 38
Ill
a-g.
(Drobeta)
coh.
equitata, station
fleet
115
bridge coh.
18a).
(GMs,
(1998),
Severin ROM
earth
stone,
of Drobeta,
19).
II Hispanorum, 100 100 m, by
from Kostol
AE
Ripensis:
Family connections 1722;
AE
left bank 2.5 km west
(GMs,
period
coh.
first
milliaria
sagittariorum
I Cretum,
coh.
timber, I Cretum, coh. in period of Dacian
bridge; coh.
of stamps Pannoniorum
wars
of
(48 examples)
50. Drobeta-Turnu Trajan's
212-222:
519).
(1979), Dacian
576 m,
by
reconstruction
Hadrian,
A.D.
dated
(Pontes) [B21E5]: fort at south end of Trajan's
stamps half of
intervals), second earth,
base
[B21E5]: fortress on Danube
ROM
650
49. Kostol YUG m
(AE
299/300
48. Schela Cladovei timber
and marble
phalera,
(Zanes}): forts, 100 by 54 m, 54 by 54 m, coh. I Cretum (stamps), coh. Ill (GMs, 18). YUG: late fortlet (praesidium), 58 by 57 m, with inscription recording
46. Kladovo YUG Brittonum (stamps) 47. Donje Butorke
AE
(1998),
(collegium fabrum) of civil town: AE
(2001),
1109.
Kurvingrad YUG: fortlet (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 117). Rtkovo YUG: fortlet (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 97). YUG [B21E5]: fort, 86 by 86 m; fortlet, 20 by 20 m (GMs, 21). Vajuga-Korbovo Bato^i ROM: possible fort on Danube left bank opposite Vajuga, 50 by 70 m (part) (GMs,
21a). 55. Milutinovac
YUG:
fort,
c.
130
by
150 m
(GMs,
22).
THE
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
211
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
56. Velika Kamenica YUG: fortlet (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 117). 57. Ljubicevac YUG: fortlet (TIRL34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 74). 58.
Brza
timber and fort, (Egeta): second century, early by 106 m, shrine (GMs, 23).
YUG
Palanka
Cretum;
stone,
century
Dolichenus
94
earth, A.D.
second
half
119-,
stamps
of
59. Slatina, Us?e YUG: fortlet (TIR L34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 104). YUG (Clevora) [B21E5]: fort or fortlet; late Roman 60. Mihailovac 61. Mihailovac-Mora tower,
late
timber,
first
YUG:
YUG
Prahovo
harbour, Trajanic Danube fleet
64. Radujevac (GMs,
on
burgus tower,
A.D.;
century
62. Kusjak, Dusanovac 63.
YUG:
Vagei
fortlet
left
stone,
bank
of
A.D., century I Cretum; coh.
near
stream, ditch
double
(Bordzej) YUG:
25b).
(op. cit. (n. 2)), 57).
(TIR L34
with
stone, 25).
500 m from Danube,
timber and earth,
fortlet,
mouth;
(GMs,
I Cantabrorum; coh. timber and earth, fort, [B21E5]: Ill Campestris} also coh. coh. Cantabrorum, (GMs, XIII Limes P. Petrovic, (n. 17)), 295-8. (op. cit.
(Aquae) (a.d. 99), harbour:
third
fort (GMs, 24).
Kamenicki
15 m with
15 by
1
coh.
first of
20 by 30 m
25a).
I Cretum;
fourth
cuneus
century,
Divitensium
equitum
GMs,
481-2;
cuneus
century,
of
Iv, 481;
GMs,
26).
Iv, 481; GMs, 28a). bronzes (GMs (n. 22) 28). Kikinete island (Iv, 481). of IIII Flavia before a.d. 101?; fort,
I Cretum,
coh.
ala
I Claudia
Fortensium
Dalmatarum
equitum
stamps of coh.
miscellanea, Iv,
230;
(B-L,
29).
Excavations (n. 17)),
records
and
stamps
231;
(B-L,
66. Novo Selo BUL: possible fort (GMs, 27). 67. Florentin BUL (Florentiana): possible fort (B-L, 227; votive 68. Jasen BUL [B21E5]: possible fort, Diocletianic 69. Koshava BUL (AdMalum): possible harbour opposite 70. Vidin BUL (Bononia) [B21E5]: possible fort; fortress I Cisipadensium, coh. stone, numerus fourth Dalmatarum;
near mouth,
fort on right bank of Timok,
65. Vr?v BUL (Dorticum): probable
here
and
at Ratiaria
also
(No.
Limes
73): A. Dimitrova-Milceva,
XIV
cit.
(op.
863-4.
71. Vidin region interior fortifications BUL: (B-L, 231-40 with catalogue nos) Belogradchik (41); Tsar Petrovo (96); Gorni (5); Chichilisk Krepost (16); Gradets (39); Gamzovo Chongurvz Lorn (102);Makres (104); Oshane (106); Podgore (107); Repljana (109); Salash (no); Sinagovtsi (in); Struindol (113); Targovishte (114); Varbovo (115). BUL Between and Dunavci Vidin 72. (Novo): late fort?, sixth century (Iv, 482). 73.
Archar
BUL
(Ratiaria)
IIII Flavia
226;
Iv, 482; GMs, Exacavations
votive
30). of
to Somnus:
74. Desa
ROM fort,
Castravita;
AE
J.
and
harbour
from
mid-first
(stamps) until end of Dacian
Gemina;
1976-1982,
Epitaph of soldier
437-40.
XIII
late Roman,
fortress,
Ulpia),
fortress
[B21E6]:
second half of first century,
fourth
century,
Limes
Atanassova-Georgieva,
(?) from Sagalassus: G. Susini, Festschrift
(1993),
(colonia
Ratiarensis
XIII
(op.
cit.
(B-L,
(n.
17)),
J. Fitz, op. cit. (n. 6), 95-6;
1350.
[B21F6]: possible
fort on
left bank of Danube statuette
Dolichenus
quadrangular,
fortress,
civil town
classis
praefectus
A.D.;
century
wars;
(GMs,
75. Dobri Dol BUL: fort, 57 by 57 m (GMs, 31). 76. Orsoja BUL (Remetodia) [B21F6]: possible fort, visible
Vidin,
opposite
on
island
30a).
remains
(B-L, 228; Iv, 482; GMs,
31).
77. Lorn BUL (Almus) [B21F6]: fort near mouth stablesianorum
(B-L,
228;
Iv, 482
and
of river Lorn; fourth century, cuneus equitum
543).
78. Dolno Linevo BUL [B21F6]: fort, visible remains (B-L, 261; ZG, 85). stone tower near Danube 79. Stanevo [Labets] BUL (Pomodiana): Constantine
Moesia
(Iv,
543; ZG,
bank,
Diocletian
1).
Inferior (Mi)
B-L = Biernacka-Lubanska, = Zahariade and Gudea, op. cit. 1997); ZG = M. Zahariade op. cit. (n. 24, 1988); ZScM
Abbreviations:
op.
cit.
(n. 23,
(n. 23, 1997), in Petrovic,
1990);
Iv =
Ivanov,
number; catalogue op. cit. (n. 24, 1996).
by
cit. op. (n. 23, Z = Zahariade,
212
J. WILKES
J.
i. Gorni Cebrus
227;
(B-L,
2. Kozloduj
BUL
Danube
century,
ZG,
equitum
legionis
praefectus
quintae
[B21F6]: square fort (Magura de Piatra) between Gherlo finds
century,
indicating
earlier
possible
[B22A5]: fort on left bank of river Ogosta, late
Augusta;
fort
with
Dalmatarum
equitum
scutariorum,
2).
fourth-sixth
(Augustae)
ala
A.D.?, cuneus
Iv, 482;
(Regianum)
channel,
483; ZG, 3-4). 3. Harlets BUL century
cuneus
century,
fort on right bank of river
[B21F6]: possible
(CebrumlCamistrum)
fourth
(Tsibar);
Macedonicae
and
BUL
Tsibar
towers,
U-shaped
(Iv,
245 by ?m, mid-first
ZG,
543-8;
lake
tower
fourth
Diocletian-Constantine;
and
Iv, 483
227;
(B-L,
or
fort
5).
Stadt Auguste beim Dorf Das sp?tantike Kastell und die fr?hbyzantinische S. Maschov, Harletz, Nord-west Bulgarien, Limes, Studi di storia 5 (1994), 21-36. BUL (Montana) of the region: Mihailovgrad and interior fortifications 4. Mihailovgrad [B21F6]: fort (praesidium and castra on inscriptions) and settlement in upper Ogosta valley to Petrohan
route
controlling Claudia
mid-second
numerus Claudia, L. Ogenova-Marinova Montana G. Aleksandrov, of
officials The
D.
of
capture
AE
vas(cularius)',
A.D., century I It?lica of
ingots
from Enieri:
legio and
XI XI
91).
in
organized
1327.
the
from Montana
and
Votive
by of
celebrations
the
by
Maximus
'of(ficinator)
Velkov
(AE (1987), 867)
year
previous
V. area.
f(aber)
provincial
a Sir(mis)
a-b.
1313,
(1997),
bears
(1999),
silver
Fourth-century
and
bison
AE
Knoepfler,
ZG,
236-7;
first early vexillations
as is recorded on an inscription
in fact bison,
the
recording governor:
from
reconstruction,
1 (1987) et al., Montana and Apollo (Diana shrine). a corpus of for the site and 2, with inscriptions a.d. AE 1341. 157-161: (1996), seen at Rome the anniversary by Pausanias during
the portorium 'Paeonian bulls'
A.D. 148 were
I Sugambrorum
coh.
Pass;
century; third-century Romanorum civium (B-L,
Sites (all BUL) with occupation prior to fourth century (ZG nos): Goliamo Gradishte, fort fort, coh. Gemina Dacorum (80); Smolianovtsi, burgus (81); Prevala, fort (82); Belimel, A.D. 241-244 fort Martinovo, (86); Diva Slatina, fort (87); (84); (83); Kopilovtsi, burgus fort (92); fort (90); Berkovitsa, fort (89); Bistrilitsa, hillfort Govezhda, (88); Lopushanska, Petrohan, fort? (93); Zamfirovo, (94); Portilovitsi, burgus (95); Lehcevo, fort (96). signal-tower Sites
with
BUL)
(all
and
fourth-century
later
nos
(B-L
occupation
on
pp.
231-40,
261-2):
(32); Goliamo (31): Gavril Genovo (29); Erden (30); Gaganitsa (17); Elovica (72); Dolno Orizovo (98); (53); Pomezhdin (44); Leskovets (35); Kamena Riksa (101);Marchevo (105); Ravna (108). (99); Damjanovo Draganitsa 5. Vratsa region interior fortifications BUL. Sites occupied prior to fourth century (ZG nos): fort? (97); Chiren, burgus} (98);Milni Kamak, fort at copper mine (99); Liliache, Gradeshnitsa,
Chiprovtsi Marchevo
fort
near
coh.
mines,
nova
II Aurelia
fort?
Gabare,
(100);
equitata
(101);
fort
Vratsata,
(102);
Veselets, (104) (new reading of epitaph of praefectus (103); Chomakovtsi burgus at mines vehiculorum of a.d. 325-350, AE (1998), 1126); Markova Mogila, burgus} (105). Sites with late (B-L nos
occupation
on
pp.
Krachimir
261-2):
Sirakovo
(103);
(112).
6. Orjahovo BUL? (Aedabe): probable site of late fort (Iv, 483). 7. Leshkovets BUL (Variana) [B22A5]: early and late fort on Danube channel,
265
by
265
fourth
'paces';
cuneus
century,
equitum
bank at end of Masla
Dalmatarum,
praefectus
legionis
(B-L, 229; Iv, 483; ZG, 6). quintae Macedonicae 8. Ostrov BUL (Pedonian?) [B22B5]: possible fort site (Iv, 483; ZG, 7). 9. Dolni Vadin BUL (Valeriana) [B22B5]: fort (eroded), sixth century? (B-L, 226; Iv, 483 and 548; ZG, 8). 10. Bajkal BUL (Palatiolum = Oescus?): late construction near site of bridge of Constantine (5 July
a.d.
328):
Aur.
Viet.,
Caes.
7.41.17;
11. Staverci BUL? (Hunno): possible 12. Gigen first
century,
Maced?nica;
BUL ala
(Oescus): I Flavia
fourth
fortress, Gaetulorum
century,
Epit.
8.41.13
(Iv, 484).
late fort (Iv, 484).
V Maced?nica briefly
auxilium
after
Augustus-A.D. A.D. 106?;
Martensium,
106 late
praefectus
(finds
fortress,
ala Pansiana only), V late third century,
legionis
quintae
Macedonicae
(n. 17)),
387-92;
XVU,
(B-L, 227; Iv, 484 and 548-54; ZG, 9). and
Augustan Oescus:
G. occupation: Oescensia Castra
Kabakcieva, I (2000).
Limes
XVI
(op.
cit.
487-94;
THE
Trajanic
T.
colony:
R.
and
of
re-dating
Inscriptions:
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
SURVEY
I (1998). Oescus Ulpia 18 'advjersus cit. (n. 36)),
Ivanov,
hostes
(op.
ILBulg
213
to A.D.
Get[tas'
211-212, AE (1999), 1326. Late first-century freedman legionary valet (lixa): AE (1996), 1336. 13. Pleven region interior fortifications BUL. Sites occupied prior to fourth century (ZG nos): fort? (106); Karaguj, fort (107). Site with late occupation Deventsi, (B-L, 238): Sadovets, Golemano Kale (79). S. Uenze,
Die
von
Befestigungen
sp?tantiken
Sadovets
(1992).
(Bulgarien)
[Gaurene] BUL (Utum): fort on right bank of Utus
14. Milkovica I Hispanorum,
fourth
cuneus
century
(Vit) river; first century ala
Constantinianorum
equitum
Iv, 484;
229;
(B-L,
ZG,
10).
15. Somovit BUL (Ad Lucenarium burgus): late fortified lighthouse (Iv, 484). Earlier dating of rock-face inscription of vexillarii of legio V (ILBulg (op. cit. (n. 36)), 134: late third century?): AE (2001), 1732. 16. Cherkovitsa BUL (Asamus) [B22B5]: eroded remains near mouth on right bank of Asamus (Osam) river (B-L, 228; Iv, 485; ZG, 11). 17. Bjala Voda BUL (Securisca, Curisca) [B22B5]: possibly two forts in same area; fourth cuneus
century
scutariorum
equitum
18. Svishtov BUL
m, 17.57 ha, VIII Augusta east (Novae U) currently
and 556-74; ZG,
mid-first
century-A.D.
of
site:
the
A.
fortress:
L.
Press
to
early
T.
and
Danube,
; additional
365 by 486 on
perimeter
(B-L,
Iv, 486
229-30;
Welt
21
(n.
17)),
(1990),
225-43;
271-6
(earliest
I (1995).
Limes
Dimitrova-Milceva,
XV
cit.
(op.
(principia); P. Donevski, XVI, 331-4 (defences). On the (excavations); XVII, 495-500 (Asclepius shrine with late AE
votives,
third-century
Antike
Sarnowski,
Studies and Materials
ibid., 303-7 phase); T. Sarnowski, hospital: P. Dyczek, XVI, 199?204 second-
A.D. 69It?lica, later reconstructions
69,1 with
to Diocletian(?),
dated
(ed.), Novae:
also A. Biernacki Legionary
12).
15).
account
General
ZG,
(Iv, 485;
[B22C5]: fortress on high ground overlooking
(Novae)
1130
(1998),
and
and
1137
(1999),
XIX,
1331-8);
The Episcopal Basilica inNovae: 25 (analysis of architecture). S. Parnicki-Pudjelko, Remains baths: A. Biernacki, Limes XVIII, (1995). Legionary 649-62 Archaeological on Minor based Asia (gymnasium design prototypes). Abstracts
and V.
J. Kolendo
Inscriptions:
Bozilova,
et latines
grecques
Inscriptions
de Novae
(M?sie
votives: Inf?rieure) (1997). Votive to Capitoline Triad in A.D. 227: AE (1997), 1330. Mithraic AE (1993), 1365; (1998), 1127; (2001), 1734. Brick stamps: AE (1993), 1368; (1994), 1334. Votives to Luna: AE (1995), 1335-36. Votive bull relief to Dolichenus: AE (2001), 1733. Instru menta: AE (1996), 1340. Epitaph of soldier from Clunia in Spain: AE (2001), 1735. Veteran from Carnuntum: AE (1993), 1366. Late Roman (c. A.D. 340-350) primipilares: AE (1995), Deus Aeternus: 1328-30. statuettes Bronze cit.
(n. 17)),
AE to Roman
1517. A. Dimitrova-Milceva,
XIII
Limes
(op.
469-76.
Supply of foodstuffs
based on evidence
E. Kienina, pottery: Danube and Crimea garrisons: the latter pork-lard replaced and
(2000), 1267 and (1994), deities (50 examples):
of
ibid.,
695-703. olive grain,
oil;
salt
fish
from hospital:
Both oil was
are
from
P. Dyczek,
comparative Asia Minor,
common
Limes XVIII, of
and meat
in Crimea; cattle much smaller.
at Chersonesus were but bred cattle Novae, locally BUL end of first century stone, 19. Belene (Dimum) fort, A.D.?, [B22C5]: Solensium second-third late fort with constructed towers, century; U-shaped around
tine; portorium
stat(io) Dim(ensis)
D. Mitova-Dzonova,
Dimum
(B-L, 226; Iv, 485 and 554-6; ZG, and
Regio
Dimensis,
Limes,
Studi
685-94,
to lower supplies in both in but areas,
studies
and
240
rearing
sheep
by under
180 m,
ala
Constan
13). di
storia
5 (1994),
47-65.
20. Dolno Gradishte BUL (Quint o dimum): late fort, 150 by 150 m, on bank of Belene channel, opposite Berezina island (Iv, 485; ZG, 14). 21. [unlocated] BUL (Theodoropolis): (Iv, 485). possible late fort near Novae 22. Lovech (Melta/Sostra) and Gabrovo region interior fortifications BUL. Sites occupied prior to fourth century (ZG nos): Gorsko Kosovo, fort (115); Selishcheto, stone fortlet (116); stone fort (120); Gradishte, fortlet (118); Vrabsite, fortlet (119); Gradinitsa, fortlet Drianovo, fortlet (122); Zdravkovets, fortlet (123). Other sites with Roman occupation (121); Uzunkush, (B-L, nos on pp. 231-2, 261-2): Goliam Ostrets (33); Rusalka (78); Stolat (83). 23. [unlocated] BUL (Latarkion): possible late fort between Novae and latrus (Iv, 486).
J.
214
24. Krivina
BUL
J. WILKES
earlier fort on site of late fort of irregular plan
(Iatrus) [B22C5]: possible
with
with
towers, U-shaped of Yantra, bank right scutariorum equitum
several
n(umerus)
S(yrorum), and
Iv, 486
227;
(B-L,
c. 2.5 century, c. A.D. 295;
fourth-sixth
phases
destroyed ZG,
574-81;
km
XVIII
(op.
earlier
Monument
cuneus
und fr?hmittelalterliche date A.D. 314/316-324).
structures of fourth-sixth (n. 17)), 663-72 (military on faunal B. Boettger, based remains: and economy and A. M. 43 (1991), 181-209. Choyke, ActArchHung in von Biilow and Milceva, of c. A.D. Wachtel 340-345: cit.
not
century Limes
Food
fort). by L. Bartosiewicz
on
of Danube century
16).
G. v. Biilow et al., Jatt-us-Krivina. Bd. V Sp?tantike Befestigung (1995) (with original construction Siedlung an der unteren Donau Limes
south
fourth
cit.
op.
preceded
XV,
268-70;
(n. 23,
1999),
195-9.
of Greek numerals on five amphorae: AE (1999), 1340 a-e (in the range 43-56). 25. Nikiup region interior fortifications BUL. Sites with occupation prior to fourth century fort and settlement (125); Cherven, fort? (126); (ZG nos): Butovo (Emporium Piretensium), Biala, fort (127); Kostel, fort? (128); Dichin, burgus (129). 26. Pietrosani ROM: fort on Danube left bank, 160 by 80 m, stamps of legio 1 It?lica (ZG, 17). Graffiti
BUL
Batin
27.
(Scaidava):
fort
early
on
stone
plateau,
300
wall,
100 m;
by
late
tower,
9.6
by
9.6 m
(Iv, 486 and 581-2; ZG, 18). IF (PLRE 786): AE (1999), 134. Brick stamps of 'Fl. Rumoridus, dux Moesiae near Pirgovo BUL (Trimammium) 28. Mechka [B22C5]: early fort beneath late rectangular fortification on isolated high ground surrounded by marshes, legio I It?lica (inscription); fourth Constantini
milites
century
29.
BUL
[unlocated] at Danube
location
(B-L,
228;
km
near
510
Iv, 486;
ZG,
19).
Trimammium
late fort between
(Mediolana):
is now
Pirgovo
by
proposed
(Iv, 486). A
and Appiaria
Conrad
and
Stanchev,
cit.
op.
(n. 23).
30. Ruse BUL town
at mouth
late
century);
with
Bronze weights annona 31.
ZG,
582-3;
earth,
fort
early coh.
(- c. a.d. 145), a.d. fourth 298/299,
constructed
fort and
Iv, 487
229;
and
timber
Lorn, II Mattiacorum
coh.
century,
[B22C5]: fort on high Danube
(Sexaginta Prista) of
II Flavia
base;
cuneus
(second-third
equitata
equitum
first
late
stone,
fort,
Brittonum
century
of modern
bank, north-west
naval
and
(B-L,
armigerorum
20).
inlaid silver letters have been
Severan organization
linked with
of
AE
1529. (1994), remains BUL: burgus;
militaris; Ruse-Selishte
of
late
tower,
second-third
century,
of
stamps
I
legio
It?lica (ZG, 20a). 32. Shumen and Razgrad regions interior fortifications BUL. Sites with occupation prior to fourth century (ZG nos): Braknitsa, fort (130); Dralfa, fort? (131); Rizh, fort (134); Kotel, fort Sites
(135).
later
with
(B-L,
occupation
nos
on
pp.
231-40
cit.
(n.
and
Madara
261-2):
(57); Vojvoda
(93) a fortified
Also ad
Istrum:
road
east
at Kovatchevac
settlement
et al.,
in Slokoska
I. Dontcheva
op.
of
on
Shoumen,
the
to Nicopolis
road
220-7.
14),
33. Marten BUL (TegralTigra) [B22D5]: fort with upstream observation of Danube as far as Ruse, triangular plan, 600 by 600 by 265 'paces', possible early fort (finds), stamps of legio I It?lica;
fourth
above century);
cuneus
century,
BUL
34. Rjahovo
equitum
(Appiaria)
secondriver, fourth century
secundarum
to
third-century tertii milites
finds, nauclarii
(B-L,
armigerorum
[B22D5]: fort on Danube
228;
Iv, 487;
bank east of modern
ala
I Gallorum
(B-L,
228-9;
ZG,
21).
10-15 m
(second-third
Atectorigiana
ly> 487;
ZG,
town,
22).
on [B22D4]: quadriburgium 35. Nova Cherna, formerly Turks-Smil BUL (Kynton=Quinto?) c. sixth late site of Thracian 90 by 90 m, possibly fort, settlement, Diocletianic?, replaced by (B-L, 228; Iv, 487 and 583-5). century (-Kynton of Procopius?) 36. Tutrakan BUL (Transmarisca) [B22D4]: late fort on Danube bank opposite mouth of river
Arges, Syriaca
now
beneath
second
ripae
legionis
585-6;
ZG,
modern
century, undecimae
town,
of stamps Claudiae
plan trapezoid legio XI Claudia; cohortis quintae
200
by fourth
240
pedaturae
by
century
200
by milites
superioris
300 m;
coh.
Novenses, (B-L,
I Thracum praefectus
230;
Iv, 487
and
23).
37. Daphne/Constantiana on the Danube left bank
Daphne: somewhere
unlocated opposite
fortification Transmarisca
constructed as a bridgehead
under near
I
Constantine the mouth
of
THE
the Arges.
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
Constantini
garrison:
Fourth-century
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
SURVEY
and
Daphnenses
Ballistarii
215
(TIR
Daphnenses
L35 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 37). 38.
possible
fort
or
possible finds
fort
or
BUL:
Pozharevo
BUL: 39. Dunavets to third-century second-
ZG,
bank
at Danube
station
road
260;
(B-L,
at Danube
settlement
road
(ZG, 23b). turf wall,
bank,
40
35 m,
by
23c).
40. Dolno Riahovo BUL: polygonal fortification, 170 by 240 by 145 by 163 m, 2 km east of at Danube bank (B-L, 260; ZG, 24). Nizhnje Oriahovski 41. Mal?k Preslavets BUL (NigrinianislCandidiana) [B22D4]: fort above steep Danube bank on left of Kadikioi stream, 400 by 400 'paces', possibly named from Nigrinus, first governor of Moesia
second-third
Inferior;
renamed
with
Candidiana,
primi Moesiaci 42.
Garvan
finds,
100
fort
100 m,
by
towers,
at Danube
bank
of
stamps
I Lusitanorum
third
late fort, century); fourth milites century
(early
Diocletian-Constantine,
and 586-7; ZG, 25).
(B-L, 228; Iv, 487-8 BUL:
coh.
century, U-shaped
near
Balta
I It?lica
legio
(B-L,
on
overlooked
marsh, 260;
ZG,
east
and
west,
early
26).
BUL: possible burgus east of Kiuchuk lake near Danube road (ZG, 43. Kiuchiuk-ghiol-kale 26d). 44. Garvan Isle BUL: probable fort or road settlement 60 by 30 m, 400 m from Danube (ZG, 26e).
45. Popina BUL: triangular fort north-west of Popina on edge of Malki Dunai channel, 300 by 330 by 94+ by 415 'paces', with early finds (B-L, 260; ZG, 27). 46. Oreshak BUL: fort east of Popina village on bank of Salo Danube arm, rectangular 200 by 260
above
260;
(B-L,
'paces'
47. Vetren late
BUL fort,
ZG,
28).
[B22E4]: early
(Tegulicium)
with
on
ravines
deep
three
sides
(second-third
fort on promontory
century) stream
Vetren
between
and
Danube
and
lake
south of Srebreno village, 200 by 130 by 80 by 58 m, stamps of legio XI Claudia; fourth century milites Moesiaci (B-L, 230; Iv, 488 and 587; ZG, 29). 48. Tataritsa BUL: possible fortlet or road settlement (ZG, 29f). coh. II Flavia Brittonum equitata; 49. Silistra BUL (Durostorum) [B22E4]: fort, Domitianic, fortress,
(a.D.
Trajanic
400
102-),
by
390 m,
XI
Claudia;
station;
portorium
fortification at Danube bank; fourth century milites quarti Constantini, undecimae Claudiae (B-L, 229; Iv, 488 and 587-90; ZG, 30). Location (op.
of
fortress,
cit.
(n. 17)), 277-80; Roman portraiture
and cemetery: P. Donevski, street-network, baths: Limes Abstracts XIX, 64-65. I. Bachvarov, and Dacia Popova-Moroz
municipium, and
public in the
fleet
base;
praefectus
private V. territory:
late
legionis
Limes
36
XV
(1992),
13-21.
BUL. Sites occupied prior to fourth 50. Dobric [Tolbuhin] region interior fortifications fort? (138); Hrabovo, fortified settlement century (ZG nos): Perchenlik, fort (136); Debrene, (139); Balgarevo, burgus} (140); Sirakovo, burgus} (141); Sredina, fort? (142); Vasilevo, fortified settlement (143); Plachidol, fortified settlement (144); Dolina, fort? (145); Kamen, fort? (146); fort? (147); Abrit (Zadalpa), road settlement with late defences Ograzhden, (148); Konten, fort? (149); Gaber, fort? (150); Trskva, burgus} (151). Sites with later occupation (B-L nos on pp. 231-40, 261-2): Aleksandria (2); Balik (3); Kapit?n Dimitrovo (45); Odarci (67); Onogur (68); Osenovo (69); Plachidol (70); Vojnikovo (92). Votive by freeman of Turbo: AE (1993), 1361. 51.
Bugeac
ROM:
remains
of
late
fort
(Scorpan,
op.
cit.
(n. 24),
5).
52. Dervent ROM [B22E4]: fort on north-west corner of Gogona hill, 120 by 120 m, Roman finds (ZG, 31). 53. Canlia ROM (Cimbriana) [B22E4]: rectangular fort, 200 by 100 m, at Danube bank near Canlia
stream,
second-
to
third-century
finds,
stamps
of
legio
XI
Claudia;
late
fort,
fourth
century milites Cimbriani (Z, 15; ZG, 32). 54. Izvoarele ROM (Sucidava) [B22E4]: fort, 100 by 100 m, on left side of Pirjoaia valley, coh. I Claudia Sugambrorum veterana stamps of legio XI Pont(ica), legio V Maced?nica, equitata
(second
century);
cuneus
equitum
stablesianorum
(Z,
16; ZG,
33).
55. Satu Nou ROM: possible fort, if not civil settlement (Scorpan, op. cit. (n. 24), 5). 56. Oltina ROM (Altinum) [B22E4]: fort on Macuca hill 2.5 m north of village, 190 by 80 m, coh. II Gallorum (dipl. mil. a.d. 99); late fort, milites nauclarii Altinenses (Z, 17; ZG, 34).
2l6
J. WILKES
J.
57. Viile ROM: rectangular fort, 140 by 90 m, at Turnu Orman on hill south of Mirleanu; possible early fort; late fort (ZG, 35). 58. Dun?reni ROM (Sacidava) [B22E4]: fort, Trajanic, coh. 1Cilicum, coh. U Gallorum (early cuneus second century?), legio XI Claudia (post-A.D. 167?); late fort, vexillatio leg. U Herculia, scutariorum equitum Construction (n. 17)),
blocks
in eastern
epitaphs,
Diurdanus
re-used
XII
Limes
technique,
cit.
(op.
787-98. on
Inscriptions I.O.M.
18; ZG, 36). late fort with
(Z, the
of
re-used one
Dolichenus,
by
blocks: military II vir of Tropaeum
to f.; two votives of eastern origin,
Decebali
the other
Traiani(?),
by
a priest
from coh. 1Cilicum}, AE (1998), 1138-44. 59. Rasova ROM (Flaviana) [B22E4]: fort 4 km south of village near Danube on steep bank of Baciu lake, late fort, milites nauclarii (Z, 19; ZG, 37; ZScM, 225). 60. Cochirleni ROM: possible fort (Scorpan, op. cit. (n. 24), 6). coh. Ill 61. Hinog ROM [B22F4]: fleet station 3 km south of Cernavoda, (Axiopolis) cohortium late fort, praefectus quinqu?, ripae legionis 11 Herculiae, Commagenorum}; milites
inferioris,
pedaturae
(Z, 20; ZG,
superventores
38).
62. Seimeni Mare ROM [B22F4]: possible early fort on plateau south of village overlooking Danube, inscriptions; tower, fourth century (ZG, 39). century, 105 by 63. Capidava ROM (Capidava) [B22F4]: fort and fleet station, second-third coh. I Ubiorum 127 m, and of V Maced?nica fourth
towers,
vexillatio
century
a.d.
destroyed
A.D.
I Germanorum
coh.
143,
Trajan-A.D. I It?lica,
late
248-250;
fort
cuneus
scutarii,
Capidavensisl?quit?s
detachments
248,
143-before reconstructed
with
external Solensium;
equitum
fortlet, 60 by 60 m, sixth century within earlier fort (Z, 21; ZG, 40; ZScM, 225-6). of A.D. 158-159, m. p. Ill from Axiopolis Milestone (No. 61), AE (1996), 1353; stele of praefectus cohortis from Aquae Statiellae, AE (1997), 1329; brick stamps: AE (1997), 1330, (2001), 1738. Objects with Christian symbols: Z. Covacef, Limes XVII (op. cit. (n. 17)), 813-26. 64. Topalu ROM [B22F4]: fort, 160 by 116 m, on high ground at left edge of Cechirgea valley on high rock overlooking Danube, second- to third-century inscriptions (ZG, 41). 65. Ghindaresti ROM: possible remains of fort (Scorpan, op. cit. (n. 24), 6). ROM 66. H?rsova century, ala U (Carsium) [B22E4]: fort, 140 by ? m, second-third ala IGallorum Flaviana; late fort, fourth century milites Scythici (Z, Hispanorum Aravacorum, 22; ZG,
42; ZScM,
226-7).
stamps: AE
Brick
1147 (legio I
1146 (classis Flavia Moesica),
(1998), 1145 (ala Flavia),
It?lica). century, 4.5 km south of 67. G?rlichiu ROM (Cius) [B22F4]: fort, 120 by 120 m, second-third in on I until moved to Nigrinianis coh. hill Hazarlic Lusitanorum, overlooking Danube, village third
early
ROM
Ostrov
between
and
stablesianorum 69.
late
century;
68. Frecajei
60 m,
85 by
cuneus
finds
Peceneaga,
and
ROM:
Peceneaga
of possible
site
ROM
fort
(Troesmis)
secundae
legionis Station
71.
of
fourth
I lovia
ROM:
op.
72. M?cin first-third
(Z, 23; ZG,
located
to block
fort,
by
64
30 m,
cohortium
Herculiae,
cit.
op.
(Scorpan, fortresses A.D.
(n. 24),
settlement
cuneus
equitum
unexplored; detachment
6). fort
early of
106-167,
and
I It?lica
legionis secundae Herculi[an]ae;
quinqu?,
cit.
after
a.d.
fortification
[superioris],
pedaturae
(n. 24),
ROM
310, AE (2001), 1269-70. A.D. constructed 337-340
at
fortress fortress, A.D. 167-
V ;
praefectus
milites
secundae
(IGL
238)
but
no
remains
recorded
6).
(Arrubium)
[B22F3]:
fort on
1 Vespasiana ala Dardanorum, century, cuneus century catafractariorum equitum
to
to basin
and Thracian
rock stamps
(Z, 26; ZG,
south-west of
legio
of modern
third-century
finds,
coh.
II Mattiacorum
(after
late
town,
V Maced?nica;
late
fort,
46).
73. Jijila ROM: site of two possible forts (Scorpan, op. cit. (n. 24), 6). 74. G?rv?n ROM [B22F3]: possible early fort on Bisericuta (Dinogetia) second-
43).
access
(Z, 25; ZG, 45).
Carcaliu
(Scorpan,
late
[B22F3]: Getic
fleet station; late fortress, fourth century praefectus ripae
fort
inscriptions,
on Danube; of two remains A.D. 1 Pannoniorum ala 167,
position until
Constantini
stablesianorum
equitum
early
[B22F4]: possible
(Z, 24; ZG, 44).
70. Iglnja, Turcoaia strategic Maced?nica
fort,
(Beroe)
a.d.
145),
coh.
Danube 1 Cilicum,
island, legio
V
THE
-a.d.
Maced?nica
167,
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
A.D.
I It?lica
legio
; fleet
167-
century milites Scythici (Z, 27; ZG, 47). 75. Barbosi ROM [B22F3]: fort on Danube
ROM:
Luncavita
cit.
remains
6; ZScM,
(n. 24),
78. Isaccea ROM a.d.
Maced?nica
praefectus
timber
of
fort
reported,
(ZG, occupation Milanului promontory,
fourth
plan,
near mouth
promontory
second early II Mattiacorum,
earth, coh.
or Marcus;
Pius
century, legio
48). m
69/75
located
quadriburgium
loviae,
primae milites
; late
167-
praefectus Constantini
primi
base
[B22F3]: principal A.D.
I It?lica
106-167,
superioris,
pedaturae
and
irregular
Dv zzo
m>
excavation
by
(Scorpan,
228).
(Noviodunum)
legionis
Dealui
high
of
217
(ZG, 49).
ROM:
Rachelu
77. op.
century
30 m
on
fort
fort
left bank, on Tirighina
to fourth-century secondfortifications, Siret, stone wall reconstruction under Trajan, perimeter -a.d. V Maced?nica station; 167; fleet fourth-century 76.
late
station;
of
second-third
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
fort,
legionis
of
fourth
century,
50; ZScM,
century
cohortium
loviae,
primae
(Z, 28; ZG,
V
Flavia Moesica,
classis
fourth-sixth
quinqu? necro
tumular
228-9,
polis). Station
Isaccea
II Herculiana
of
MOL
79. Orlovka
under
(Aliobrix)
(Novidunum),
of
stamps
AE
Constantine,
[B22F3]: possible
-a.d.
V Maced?nica
legio
1270.
(2001),
early fort on 167,
left side of Danube
opposite
by Moesian
replaced
fleet
(ZG,
Si)
80. Somova ROM: fortifications indicate possible fort (Scorpan, op. cit. (n. 24), 6). 81. Tulcea ROM (Aegyssus) [B22F3]: possible early fort on site of Getic fortress, early finds, coh.
II Flavia
ZG,52).
Brittonum
a.d.
(ZG,
173-179)
century;
base
of Moesian
second-third
fleet,
early fort on left bank of Chilia Danube
82. Ismail UKR: possible tion
third
early
b
arm, legio I It?lica (inscrip
53).
83. Nufaru ROM: possible remains of late fort located (ZScM, 229). ROM (Salsovia) [B23C3]: possible early fort on promontory 84. Mahmudia arm
in front
of Danube,
(Z, 29;
century
of Bestepe
hill
river
between
and
Razelm
lake,
above St George
150
by
120 m,
to
first-
late fort, vexillation of legio I lovia, vexillatio third-century finds, coh. IIII Gallorum}; Constantiani milites Salsoviensis, 30; ZG, (Z, (equitum) 54). quinti ROM site of 85. Murighiol (HalmyrislSalmoruslThalamonium) [B23C3]: Getic oppidum, early Roman I It?lica and
2 km
fort
south
under Probus/Aurelian; ZScM,
229-30,
(1997), Constantinian Limes
under
late fort
(Thalamonium),
excavations). major of a Tetrarchic construction
Fragments AE
St George 182 Trajan?,
of Danube
V Maced?nica,
1318
XVII,
(with
501-6
[unlocated]
century,
milites
primi
(Z,
ha,
2.58
village, fleet base,
constructed
by
reconstructed
(Z, 31; ZG,
55;
of a.d.
plaque
in four other known 301-305, forts, Distinctive of Tetrarchic/ layout A. Suceveanu, General 297-310. history:
311-17.
on St George
[B23C3]: late fort, possibly
Gratianenses
of
cuneus equitum Arcadum
(n. 17)), (op. cit. Peuce 9 (1984), Stefan, classicorum). by vicus
votive
(Gratiana)
by
east
km
2.5
142 m,
XV
cf. Limes a-b; fort revealed, A.
86.
arm,
arm of Danube,
fourth
32).
late fleet station for shallow-draught 87. [unlocated] vessels, perhaps on (Plateypegiae): Caraorman island of delta (Z, 33). 88. Dunavatul de Jos? ROM (Ad Stoma) [B23C3]: possible early fort site at mouth of St George arm of Danube; trapezoidal late fort, 46 by 28.15 by 56 by 66 m, remains of harbour; finds third to sixth century (ZG, ^6; ZScM, 230-1). 89.
Dunavatiil
de
Sus ROM:
Black Sea coast from Danube
probable
fort
site
(Scorpan,
op.
90. [unlocated] (Portus Isiacorum): fleet base north of delta and Roman 91. Belgorod UKR (Tyras) [B23D2]: Hellenistic mouth
of Dniestr,
Hispanorum (ZG,63). N. A. Dolukhanov,
V Maced?nica
legio
veterana quingenaria, Son, Tyras op.
cit.
in Roman
(n. 2),
cit.
(n. 24),
7).
delta
315-17.
-a.d.
167,
coh. I Cilicum, Times
legio
I It?lica
(ZG, 64). fortifications second
to
on right bank near third
century,
stamps of v(exillatio) M(oesiae)
(1993), reviewed
by J. F. Hind
coh.
I
I(nferioris)
in Chapman
and
2l8
J. WILKES
J.
of Bosporan
Stele
twice
who
escorted
to
embassies
the
emperor
(?Caracalla),
to
perhaps
lift restrictions imposed in A.D. 201 (ILS 423): AE (1997), 1331. UKR (Nikonia) [B23D2]: harbour and presumed fleet station (ZG, 62). 92. Roksolanskoye 93. Ochakov UKR (Odessus): harbour, fort, and possible fleet station (ZG, 61). 94. Parutino UKR (OlbialBorysthenes) [B23E2]: on right bank of Bug near Black Sea mouth; to
second-
(n. 2),
VI Asturum and
changes
Landscape cit.
in south
fort
third-century coh. 167-,
a.d.
It?lica
of
settlement,
of
stamps
city, 60). S. D.
(ZG,
in Chapman
Kryshitskii
-A.D.
V Maced?nica
legio
and
167,
I
legio
Dolukhanov,
op.
101-14.
Embassy to legate of Moesia and to the king of the Aorsi, possibly around time of Plautius Silvanus in first century A.D.: AE (1996), 1357. 95. Eupatoria UKR (Kerkinitis) [B23G3]: early fortifications used as fort? (ZG, 59). centre in first-third 96. Sevastopol UKR (Chersonesus Taurica) [B23G4]: major military century, I Cilicum,
-A.D.
75 m;
by
Carter
centre
regional
167, legio I It?lica, legio XI Claudia,
I Bracaraugustanorum, Crimean (ed.),
coh.
J. C.
100
fort,
trapezoidal
Maced?nica
of
II Lucensium,
coh. Chersonesos,
classis
Flavia
Moesica,
v(exillatio) M(oesiae) cos.
bf.
statio
(ZG, 58). Environs and
Museum
Chora,
City,
V
legio
coh.
I(nferioris),
(2003),
reviewed by I.Haynes, JRA 17 (2004), 7I1~13 Roman fort and shrine of Jupiter Dolichenus: T. Sarnowski and O. J. Savelja, Balaklava: r?mische Milit?rstation und Heiligtum des Jupiter Dolichenus (2000) (cf. AE (1998), 1154-63;
Moesia
at in military base phases XIX (n. 17)), Abstracts (op. cit.
Construction 1277-80). Limes R. Karasiewicz,
(2000), century):
construction
(i999)i 1348. 97. Ai-Todor second-
Yalta,
Moesian
UKR to
Aravacorum, Latin
AE
(1998),
of
walls
finds,
by
cf.
1161,
(2000),
statio
in a.d.
principalium
AE
1281;
to Vulcan,
votive
(ZG, 57). of XI Claudia
AE
7 km west of
of Ravenna
lnf(erioris),
250
(1996), 1358 cf.
in southern Crimea, vexillation
380 m,
Moes(iae)
vex(illatio)
cos.
I Thracum, bf. construction
550
schola
Chersoniss(itanae)',
[B23H4]: fort on promontory
(Charax)
third-century
coh.
vex(illationis)
'praep(ositus)
I It?lica, XI Claudia,
fleet,
construction
1539;
(1994),
of Volcanalia,
celebration
1349;
(1999),
AE
text,
of I It?lica,
by centurion
third
early
43.
concerning T. Aurelius Calpurnius Apollonides, legate of and cf. 1275; 1359, 1350 (2000), (1999), (1996), fragments of
Inscriptions: Greek decree Inferior in a.d. 174, AE
Tetrarchic
to
(first
Sevastopol
fleet,
base
of
II Hispanorum
coh.
vexillation
in
Lower Mure$ (Dacia Superior/Dacia (Marisus) and Theiss/Tisa Apulensis) 1. Bulci ROM [B21E3]: possible fort, stamps legio XIII Gemina, early second century
(GD,
a.d.
166: AE
Dacia
of
record
centurion
commanding
the
1332.
(1997),
north of the Danube
Abbreviations:
by
=
GD
(D)
Gudea,
cit.
op.
(n. 26,
1997)
by
catalogue
number.
1).
2. Aradul Nou ROM [B21D3]: possible fort, legionary stamps (GD, 2). 3. S?nnicolaul Mare ROM [B21C3]: possible fort (GD, 3). 4. Cenad ROM [B21C3]: possible fort, legionary stamps (GD, 4). (Partiscum) [B21C3]: possible fort, portorium station (GD, 5). 5. Szeged HUN to Tibiscum Viminacium Apulensis) (15) via Banat (Dacia Superior/Dacia 6. Dupljaja YUG [B21D5]: fort (GD, 7). 7. Grebenac YUG [B21D5]: two adjoining forts, no by 130 m, 60 by no m, Trajanic
(GD,
8).
8. V?r?dia by
coh. 172 m, Excavations:
ROM
Frontoniana wars-c.
Limes
[B21D4]: probable
(GD,
10. Surducul Mare Dacian
civium
E. Nemeth,
9. Vrsac YUG
[B21D4]: fort, timber and earth, a.d.
(Arcidava})
I Vindelicum
A.D.
Romanorum XIX
(op.
cit.
(GD,
9).
(n.
17)),
fort, early second
Abstracts
century,
101/102; fort, stone, 154 67-68.
stamps of ala I Tungrorum
10).
ROM 118
(GD,
(Centum Putea) 11).
[B21D4]:
fort, timber and earth,
triple ditches,
THE
11.
Berzovia
ROM
110-114
(GD,
a.d.
AN
ROMAN
DANUBE:
(Bersobis)
[B21D4]:
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
and
timber
fortress,
SURVEY
410
earth,
219 IIII Flavia,
m,
490
by
12).
12. F?rliug ROM (Aizizis) [B21D4]: probable fort, no by 30 m, Trajanic? (GD, 13). Orsova (Dacia Superior/Dacia (Dierna) to Ulpia Traiana Sarmizegetusa Apulensis). 13. Mehadia ROM (Praetorium) [B21E5]: fort, timber and earth; fort, stone, 116 by 142 m, of
stamps c. a.d.
Ill Delmatarum
coh.
275 (GD, M. Macrea
Excavations
15). et al.,
of
vicus:
D.
civium
equitata
the Roman
Praetorium:
and
fort
milliaria
Benea,
at Mehadia
Fort
Limes
XIX
late
Romanorum;
(op.
its Civil
and
cit.
(n.
fort,
Settlement
Abstract
17)),
repaired
(1993). I. Lalescu,
13;
ibid., Abstract 78 (lamps). ibid., Abstract 51; S. Regep-Vlascici, Stele of veteran of Legion XIII and decuri?n of colonia Sarmizegetusa: AE (1999), 1304. On the spa settlement Baile Herculane (AdMediam), D. Benea et al., Sargetia 27 (1997), 267-301.
ROM
14. Teregova c.
100
[B21E4]: fort, timber and earth, single ditch; fort, stone,
(Ad Pannonios)
mid-second
125 m,
by
VIII
coh.
century,
Raetorum
(GD,
16).
Fragment of sale contract (?) inscribed on brick: AE (1996), 1325. centre, fort, 15. Jupa ROM (Tibiscum) [B21E4]: major military A.D. 310
numerus
equitata, reconstruction
Maurorum
under
I Vindelicorum;
coh. 89 by 107 m, civium milliaria
stone, fortlet, I Vindelicorum
101-106?; coh. m,
Romanorum, numerus
Tibiscensium,
Gallienus
(GD,
timber
timber
fort, coh.
and
and earth,
I sagittariorum
earth,
195 by milliaria
Tibiscensium;
Palmyrenorum
17).
D. Benea et al., Tibiscum (1994), also Apulum 32 (1995), 149-72 (historical outline). Inscriptions from principia: AE (1997), 1295-6 (third-century imperial votives, including one to Minerva by actarius); other votives: AE (1999), 1295-1303, including Liber Pater Maximini Severi official of station (1298), (1295-6), (1297), (1301), portico paved by portorium schola of members of numerus Palmyrensium Tibiscensium, third century (1302). Votive by decuri?n of colonia Sarmizegetusa from period before Tibiscum became a municipium: AE of brick stamps (IDR, op. cit. (n. 37), III/i, 252): AE (2000), (1995), 1304. New readings 1256-7);
on Westerndorf
stamps
cit.
cf.
1255,
(2000),
in grey fabric, imitating fine ware
63; Tibiscum
(n. 17)), Abstract statuettes of gods,
AE
samian:
Local tempered wares persons,
and Drobeta etc.: M.
animals,
as centre
(Ms.50)
Limes XIX
for manufacture
XIX
Limes
Cringas,
1720.
(2001),
forms: D. Miele, cit.
(op.
(n.
(op.
terracotta
of
Abstracts
17)),
21-22.
16. Z?voi ROM 336 m,
conquest
Dacica; D. Alicu
ROM
BAR A.
int.
a.d.
ser. 605
546
Paki,
by
garrison
IIII Flavia and
forum
cit.
op.
(n.
16),
Iron Gate,
(IMinerva?)
(GD,
336 by 18).
[B21E4]: fortress prior to Trajanic (GD,
18a). in Ulpia
Population
the Trajanic
and Haynes,
to Transylvanian unknown
Sarmizegetusa) m,
415
Town-planning
(1995). On
in Hanson
Diaconescu
106-107,
(Ulpia Traiana
102-106, A.
and
A.D.
evacuated
period,
17. Sarmizegetusa colonia
[B21E4]: fortress at entrance
(Acmonia})
Traiana
and other major (on
89-103
the
Sarmizegetusa,
buildings:
public
AE
inscriptions,
(2000),
1251).
D. Alicu, Ulpia Traiana
Amphitheatre:
from Inscriptions On the evolution
forum of
the
and title
from
the
Sarmizegetusa: residence
of provincial
Amfiteatrul
of
1 (1997).
the procurator: AE from sacerdos provinciae
priest
(1998), 1085-1106. arae to sacerdos
41 (2001), 99-103 (AE (2001), 1718). Votive (second century) Augusti: M. Szab?, ActArchHung (statera) in by guild of apple-growers (pomarensii): AE (2000), 1253; public weighing machine the charge of a municipal freedman: AE (1999), 1289; private money-changer: AE (1994), 1497. Monuments of leading families: AE (1993), 1344; (1998), 1087; (2001), 1719. Lead water pipes of
the Trajanic local
examples);
Brick stamps: AE Sarmizegetus 1716. Greek (1997),
Western
1280,
I. Piso
colony:
stelai: C. Ciongradi,
Regia letters cf.
perimeter
et al., Acta
Acta Mus. Nap.
lamp
production
Mus.
37
Nap.
36 (1999), 152-62; from
second
century:
(2000),
223-9;
non-figured
architectural
lamps: D. Alicu, AE (1994), 1498 (1,200 Acta
Mus.
Nap.
37
(2000),
99-140.
(1996), 1279-1324. construction (Muncel): at the site do not indicate (2000),
1250;
Latin
graffito
(Dacia Superior/Dacia
of Roman use on
of pot
Apulensis)
Dacian AE wars, camp (2001), during but are simply masons' AE marks, language of pre-conquest AE 1717. (2001), period,
220
18. Ve$el ROM
numerus
Commagenorum, Votives new
and
from
of temples from aerial
evidence
cit.
(n. 17)), Abstracts Remains linear of
(op.
19. Abrud ROM c. 40
50 m
by
P. Dami?n
(Dacia
perimeter
conquest
(a.d.
133);
(GD,
21).
17)),
Crisul
west
Rrepede,
XIX
Limes
of
Apuseni
467-71.
in gold mining
[B21F3]: fort, timber and earth,
region,
1 (2003), with a survey of the recent region (AE (2001), 1712-13).
[B21E3]: fort with multiple
early fort,
stone
1 Ulpia
coh.
double
122
ditches,
earth
110/114;
and
period,
coh.
; fort,
stone,
I Augusta 134
Ituraeorum 167 m,
by
A.D.
sagittariorum third century
early
109,
(Caracalla),
130 by
timber
third
early
century
125 by 160 m,
early
coh.
II Nervia
Brittonum
coh.
II Nervia
Brittonum
Pacensis milliaria (GD, 22). von Buciumi (1997). N. Gudea, Das R?mergrenzkastell 22. Rom?nasi ROM (Largiana) [B21F2]: fort, timber and earth, 125 by 153 m, Trajan, VI Thracum}; coh. Hispanorum quingenaria, coh. Hispanorum (GD, equitata quingenaria von D. Tamba, Das R?mergrenzkastell
ROM
23. Romita
coh. Thracum, A. Matei
I Batavorum
towers; signalling wall (Maguri?a-Ortelec in
cordon stone
wall
several
(b) outer
in three
cordon
earth
stream),
wall
earth
sections,
simple earth wall
(Ferice-Citera),
Moigrad-Pomet: V Lingonum 110-114), coh. Ulpia
coh.
(a.d. 106-114), I Augusta Ituraeorum coh. coh.
Brittonum,
VI
V Lingonum,
fort, Moigrad-Citera: numerus Palmyrenorum
earth
and
(a.d.
sagittariorum coh. VI
Thracum,
N.
Gudea,
60
timber,
9^ m,
by
(GD,
(1998). N. Gudea, 1274),
of
the
II: Das Zollgeb?ude frontier
customs
inner
(c) uninterrupted in one 300 m
Brebi);
(d)
section, and
large
small
soon
295 m,
fort,
fort,
coh.
conquest, Brittonum
stone,
230
by
Palmyrenorum,
(a.d. 300 m,
occupied
I (1997).
Porolissum
Trajanic;
after
I Ulpia
coh.
hill,
stone,
66.65
IQI m>
by
26).
dem
possible
Leben
des Provinz Dakia Porolissensis,
Porolissum
a station
aus
Ausschnitte
stone
(e) larger forts on Pomet
110-114); numerus
von Moigrad-Pomet.
Porolissensium?.
Porolissum.
by
106-114), (a.d.
Citerii: fort conjoined with Citera, Moigrad-Coasta 187 by 161 by 190 m (GD, 26a). aus dem Nordwesten
225
earth,
and
line of watch
(Cornistea-M?gurita),
near
and burgi;
Thracum
until Aurelian (GD, 25). N. Gudea, Das R?mergrenzkastell
wall
stream-Poguior); doubled
towers and
(1997).
(a) forward
(Poiana-Ferice) stream (Citera-Ortelec
coh. VI
coh. Il Britannica,
Romita-Certiae
earth
sections, (Ortelec
timber
fort,
multi-garrison
von
wall
in barrier wall, fortifications incorporated Citera hill, and Coasta Citerii (GD, 24a).
coh. I
Hadrian/Antonine,
(1997).
185 by 230 m,
linear defences:
[B21F2]:
(Porolissum)
157 m,
by
23).
(GD, 24). Das R?mergrenzkastell
I. Bajusz,
and
ROM
24. Moigrad
130
Romanas-Largiana
[B21F2]: fort, stone,
(Certiae)
stone,
fort,
130
fort, Gaesatorum
1 Aelia
coh. Cyrenaica, reconstructed m;
213.5
by
earth and timber,
garrison,
A.D.
until
11 Hispanorum
coh.
century,
with
Brittonum
von Bologa-Resculum N. Gudea, Das R?mergrenzkastell (1997). 21. Buciumi ROM and earth with double ditch, timber [B21F2]: fort, conquest A.D. 114?
Excavations
1714-1715. V. Radeanu,
and
Porolissensis)
(Resculum)
period, second
m,
209
and
(n.
(2001),
Oltean
II Flavia
20).
20. Bologa ROM 152 m,
Mures
cit.
(op.
(ed.), Alburnus Maior, Monograph activities in the Rosia Montana mining
archaeological North-west
XVU
Campagonum,
181
stone,
fort, coh.
sagittariorum;
AE
I. A.
vicus,
rivers
between
Invictus:
Sol
of
(Alburnus Maior)
(GD,
and
Isis,
photographs
Limes
S. Dumitrescu,
mountains:
I.O.M.,
69. barrier
timber and earth, conquest
garrison,
1Augusta Ituraeorum I Hispanorum ala 160?170, Maurorum Miciensium (GD, 19). ala
Commagenorum, c. a.d. constructed
m,
360
by
[B21E4]: fort with multiple
(Micia)
U Flavia
coh.
period,
by
J. WILKES
J.
einer
support camp of irregular plan, dakisch-r?misch
Schwarzmeer
Grenzsiedlung
Studien 6 (ed.W.
(1996) (votives by vilici to Commodus:
(portorium)
on
the
north-west
frontier
Schulter)
AE
of Dacia.
(1996),
THE
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
221
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
Shrine of Jupiter Dolichenus: N. Gudea and D. Tamba, Porolissum Hl: ?ber ein Juppiter in der Municipium Dolichenus Heiligtum (2001), with votives (AE Septimium Porolissensium (1996),
1706-7). by Antonine
XIX
Limes c.
5,500
cit.
(op.
A. Matei,
Limes
XIX
cit.
(op.
(n.
conquest
a.d.
period,
106-110;
stone,
fort,
Crasna valley
line, controlling
58-59.
Northern perimeter (Dacia Porolissensis) 25. Tih?u ROM [B21F2]: fort at crossing of river Somes 138 m,
(Hadrianic
capacity).
Abstracts
17)),
11
Abstracts
(n. 17)),
identified linear barrier c. 50 km west of theMeses
Newly exit:
I Batusz, stone with
excavations:
Amphitheatre followed timber,
129
(Samus), timber and earth, 128 by
by
1 Cannanefatium
coh.
144 m,
(GD,
*7). On
the
(c. a.d.
of Legion XIII Gemina
Vexillation
zone
defensive
118-119?): AE see
Somes
the
beyond
I.
(1994), 1484.
26. C??ei ROM
[B21F2]: fort on river Some?
(Samum)
and
timber, milliaria
Trajanic, Tungrorum Fort
coh. period, ala I Tungrorum Frontoniana and
vicus
a.d.
Il Britannica}
A.D.
Frontoniana
(GD, excavations:
29). D.
; fort,
114-
Protase
and
C. Gaiu,
165
165 m,
by
(GD, 28). fort granaries:
A.
Isacu,
585-97.
timber and earth, 120 by 135 m, and
timber
106/107?;
stone,
fort,
conquest
[B21G2]: fort south of Breaza pass to north,
27. Ilisua ROM
route to L?pus
(Samus), controlling
Il Britannica coh. milliaria; period, 1 Britannica reconstruction under Caracalla equitata; D. XIX Vicus excavations: Isac, Limes (n. 17)), Abstracts; (op. cit. units: D. Isac and F. Marcu, Limes XVU, ibid., Abstract 42; garrison earth
conquest
24-25
Nap.
171-91
(1987-1988), pass, coh.
Mus.
Acta
Ferenczi,
earth
stone,
182
Limes
XVU
by
fort, 182 m,
Hadrianic,
cit.
(n. 17)),
(op.
183
m,
175
by
1
ala
415-29.
28. Livezile ROM: fort near Bistri?a mouth of Racilor stream, timber and earth, 120 by 166 m, Trajan, brief occupation (GD, 30). 29. Orheiul Bistrijei ROM [B22B1]: fort on route to east Rodna pass, timber and earth, 130 by
190 m, conquest, early I Flavia coh. Ulpia
203 m,
I Hispanorum milliaria equitata
of
stamps
coh.
Hispanorum
milliaria civium
stone,
fort,
equitata;
144
Antonine
Romanorum,
by
(GD,
31)
Votive bone handle to I.O.M. Dolichenus by an optio of the garrison, found atMyszkow in the Ukraine 200 km east of the fort: AE (1998), 1113 (ILS 9171). Eastern perimeter (Dacia Superior/Dacia Apulensis) 30. Br?ncovenesti ROM [B22B2]: fort on right bank of Mures on route to Deda pass, timber and
earth,
fort,
Trajanic;
third century Excavations
AE cit.
stone,
144
of
D.
1970-1987:
(1994), 1488. Remains of area defences, (n. 17)),
177 m,
by
ala
numeri
lllyricorum;
A.
Zrinyi,
Br?ncovenesti
Protase
and
32.
including watchtower
ROM
S?r?jeni 146 m,
coh.
fort controlling [B22C2]: major 1 Alpinorum after a.d. 114 (GD, 34).
33. Inl?ceni ROM by
142? m,
early
second century; reconstruction
(25 by 17 m): M.
(1994).
Inscriptions:
Pelica, Limes XVU
[B22C2]: fort controlling
conquest
fort, stone, under
coh.
period,
Vlll
pass, timber and earth, Trajanic; Bucin
crossings of T?rnava
Raetorum
(op.
stamps
of
coh.
I Alpinorum},
ROM: fort on S?npaul numerus of Maurorum stamps
route S...
to Vlahi?a (GD,
pass,
timber
earth;
stone,
140
Romanorum
until
mid
Pius, coh. Uli Hispanorum; partial
and
and
stone,
river, timber and earth, 140
civium
milliaria
144 by 146 m, end of Hadrian/early
Caracalla,
timber
pass,
third century (GD, 35). 34. Odorheiul Secuiesc ROM [B22C2]: probable fort on major of second century, stamps of coh. I Ubiorum (GD, 36). 35.
in mid
473-6.
31. C?lug?reni ROM [B22B2]: fort controlling Niraj 140 by 163 m, coh. 1Alpinorum equitata (GD, 33). by
reconstruction
(GD, 32).
reconstruction
route from Dacia, earth;
stone,
133
in mid
second half by
150 m,
37).
Fort and vicus: C. Timoc, Apulum 37 (2000), 397-99 (AE (2000), 1259). 36. Olteni ROM [B22C2]: fort, timber and earth; stone, 95 by 142 m, Hadrianic, Baetasiorum (GD, 38).
coh. Uli
222
J. WILKES
J.
pass and Red Tower
Between Oituz
defile
(Dacia Inferior) Oituz
ROM
fort, multi-garrison, [B22D2]: (Angustia) controlling coh. stone, 172 m, fort, 141 179 m, earth, 132 Trajanic; by by reconstruction late partial (GD, 39). Bracaraugustanorurn; to south, Buz?u Mare ROM: fort controlling pass fort, 38. Borosneu 37.
Bre$cu
ala
Gallorum,
of
stamps
Palmyrenorum,
1 Bracar
coh.
anor
august
timber
pass, I Hispanorum,
stone, coh.
urn,
and I
coh.
130 by 198 m, ala Latobicorum? (GD,
40).
to Hadrian:
Votive Asturum). 39. Comal?u
ROM:
AE
at major
fort
1286; brick
(1999),
road
stamps, near
junction,
(ala Flavia Gaetulorim,
1287
mouth
of
P?r?ul
stream
Negru
ala
at Olt,
stone, irregular plan, 70 by 70 by 40 by 50 by 20 m, stamps of coh. 1Hispanorum (GD, 41). route to south via Bran ROM 40. R?snov/Rosenau (Cumidava) [B22C3]: fort controlling and earth pass, late Hadrianic/early
Superior,
Votive A.
et
earth,
votive
(a.d.
A.D.
i30-i32(?): Roman Prehistoric,
al.,
of Brasov (2004). 42. Cincsor/Kleinschenk
stone,
118
by
Xlll
legio
century,
(2000), 1258. Settlement and Medieval
124 m,
42).
Gemina;
Inferior stone,
fort,
stamps of ala I Asturum,
Ill Gallorum
coh.
of
177-180) AE
of
stamps
conquest,
early
(GD,
second half of second
double wall,
Palmyrenorum}, to Hadrian,
Ionita
and
timber
fort,
101-106);
at junction of routes between Dacia
[B22C3]: fort, multi-garrison,
165 by 220 m with numerus
114 m, (a.D. early Trajanic coh. VI nova Cumidavensium
by
Antonine,
ROM
41. Hoghiz and Dacia
no
timber,
(GD, at
43).
FeldioaralMarienburg,
North Dacia
and
Superior
Bessorum
(GD,
and
timber
Inferior,
stone,
fort,
earth?;
stamps
of
II Flavia
coh.
44).
[B22B3]: fort on Olt valley
43. Feldioara ROM (a.d.
conquest
early
[B22B3]: fort on Olt valley road south of Cincu pass between
ROM
Dacia
101-102)?;
fort,
stone,
114
road south of Arpas pass,
by
coh.
137 m,
II Flavia
timber and earth,
Numidarum
(GD,
45).
44. Boi$a ROM (Caput Stenarum) [B22B3]: fort on Olt valley road at entrance to Red Tower defile, stone, 45 by 50 m, stamps of coh. 1Tyriorum sagittariorum, legio Xlll Gemina (GD, 46). Wallachian
plain
45. Drajna
and
Carpathians,
of
north
de Sus ROM passage
the Danube
102-118)
fort controlling
A.D.
to Transylvania
a.d.
Inferior
(Moesia
[B22D3]: Trajanic
102-118
and Drajina
Ogretin
(C?t?niciu,
op.
cit.
(n. 26,
valleys, 1981),
sub 63-4).
in Northern Wallachia The Lower Moesian and T. Dvorski, M. Zahariade Army (Warsaw) 10 (AD 101-118) (1997) (based on brick and tile stamps); also T. Dvorski, Novensia (1998), 171-88 (AE (1998), 1112). fort on bank of Teleajen, ROM sub-Carpathians, [B22C3]: Trajanic 46. M?l?iesti A.D. 47.
102-118 T?rgsor
op. (C?t?niciu, ROM [B22C4]:
op. cit. (C?t?niciu, 'Limes Transalutanus' On
the history
cit.
(n. 26,
Trajanic
(n. 26, 1981), 63 n. between Danube and
topography
of
63 n. 69). 1981), in Prahova fort valley, 68). and
Bran
this
line:
pass
(Dacia
C?t?niciu,
a.d.
sub-Carpathians,
op.
Inferior) cit. (n. 26,
102-118
1997).
(Poiana) [B22C5]: fort and Danube harbour at south end of wall line, 48. Flamanda ROM timber and earth, 350 by 390 m (GD, 47). 49. Putineiu ROM [B22C5]: possible fort on line of wall, timber and earth, 53 by 53 m, ha 0.25 (GD, 48). 50. B?neasa ROM [B22C5]: (1) fort, timber and earth, on line of wall, 126 by 180 m (GD, 49); (2) fort c. 350 m behind line of wall, timber and earth, 43 by 63 m (GD, 59). 51. Rosiorii de Vede ROM [B22C4]: fort on line of wall, 50 by 51 m (GD, 51). 52. Valea Urluii ROM [B22C5]: fort on line of wall, timber and earth, 48 by 72 m (GD, 52). 53. Gresia ROM [B22B4]: fort on line of wall, earth and timber, 50 by 60 m (GD, 53). 54. Ghioca ROM [B22B4]: fort on line of wall, earth and timber, 75 by 102 m (GD, 54). 55. Urluieni ROM [B22B4]: (1) fort on line of wall, earth and timber, 105 by 123 m; fort, m. Hadrianic? stone, 105 by 123 (GD, 55); (2) fort 30 m from fort (1) on line of wall, earth and timber,
85 by
112 m,
two
phases,
early
third
century
(GD,
56).
56. F?lfani ROM [B22B4]: fort, timber and earth, 63 by 93 m (GD, 57). 57. S?pata de Jos ROM [B22B4]: (1) fort on line of wall, timber and earth, 90 by 125 m, Severan occupation, possible destruction in a.d. 242 (GD, 58); (2) fort on line of wall 35 m from
THE
fort
and
timber
(1),
(GD, 59). 58. Albota
[B22B4]: fort on
ROM
construction,
occupation,
line of wall,
mid-third
until
occupation
SURVEY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
Severan
46 m,
35 by
earth,
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
century
in A.D.
destruction
possible
timber and earth,
(GD,
223
242
Severan
56 by 81 m,
60).
59. Purc?reni ROM [B22B4]: fort on line of wall, timber and earth, 160 m by ? (GD, 61). 60. Campulung Muscel ROM: (1) fort (= Jidava) c. 20 km south of Bran pass, stone, 99 by (GD, 62); (2) fort c. 300 m south of fort (1), timber 132 m, Hadrianic, third-century destruction? and earth, 50 by 60 m (GD, 63). Mus.
Hoard
of
scrap
Nap.
36
(1999),
61. Voinesti
c. a.d.
metal
250,
helmets
including
eastern
of
L. Petculescu,
archers:
Act.
189-96.
fort 12 km from Campulung
ROM:
fort (2) on line of wall,
Muscel
stone?, coh.
U Commagenorum,
(GD, 64). conquest early period Inferior: from Moesia brick stamps Trajanic originating at strategic location south 62. Ruc?r ROM fortlet [B22C3]: 11 from with 60 Flavia coh. m, Trajanic, Bessorum, stamps by
AE
(2000),
of Bran baths
1264-5. timber and pass, at 200 m distance
earth, (GD,
40 65).
(Alutus) valley from Danube to Red Tower defile (Dacia Inferior) 63. Izlaz-Verdea ROM [B22B5]: possible harbour and military base on island near mouth
Olt Olt
at
start
of
road,
c.
fort,
120
325 m
by
of
66).
(GD,
64. Izlaz-Racovi^a ROM: possible fort 4 km from previous fort (No. 63), Trajanic? (GD, 67). 65. Tia Mare ROM [B22B5]: possible fort on Olt road, stone, 30 by 30 m (GD, 68). on Olt road at river crossing, timber and 66. Sl?veni ROM [B22B4]: fort for multi-garrison earth,
169
190 m,
by
Commagenorum, numerus orum,
I Hispanorum,
ala
Trajanic, 1 Brittonum;
coh.
fort,
Malvensium,
Syrorum
ala
stone,
169 reconstruction
by
1 Claudia 190 m,
Severan
under
Philip,
1 Flavia
coh.
miscellanea, (a.D. 205), destruction
1Hispan in mid-third
ala
century (GD, 69). (RomulalMalva) 67. Resca ROM [B22B4]: fort (1) (Biserica Veche), 100 by 100 m; fort (2) fort (3) (Delealul Morii), (Cetate), timber and earth, 182 by 216 m; fort, stone, Hadrianic; coh.
destruction,
Trajanic-mid-third-century
1 Flavia
numerus
Commagenorum,
Syrorum
Malvensium (GD, 70). On the history of the city: C. M. Tatulea, Romula-Malva (1994); also AE (1996), 1326 1327 (part of a letter to the legate inscribed on brick); (1998), 1083 (municipal organization), (on history of the city). 68. Enosesti ROM (Acidava) [B22B4]: fort on Olt road, timber and earth?, Trajanic, coh. I Flavia
stone,
Commagenorum;
40
Hadrianic
40 m,
by
(GD,
71).
ROM (Rusidava) [B22B4]: possible fort on Olt road (GD, 72). 69. Momotesti Govorii ROM (Pons Aluti) [B22B4]: possible fort on Olt road, timber and earth, Ionestii 70. (GD, 73). conquest period, stamps of coh. Ill G(allorum) 71. Stolniceni ROM (Buridava) [B22B3]: fort on Olt road, 60 by 60 m, coh. 1Hispanorum (a.d.
101-102),
Bessorum, Dacian
stamps
pedites singulares D. settlement:
72. S?mbotin ROM period;
of
stone,
70 m
by
1 Brittonum
coh.
(GD, Berciu
milliaria,
74). et al.,
Thraco-Dacica
1Hispanorum
(Bucharest)
[B22B3]: fort on Olt
(Castra Traiana) ?, Hadrianic,
coh.
I Hispanorum,
coh.
veterana, 12
(1991),
II Flavia
coh.
104-14.
road, timber and earth, conquest in second
reconstructed
century,
with
double wall (GD, 75). On garrison changes: AE (1995), 1305 (stamp of cohors Hispanorum). 73. Jiblea ROM: possible fort on Olt road (GD, 76). 74. R?d?cine?ti ROM [B22B3]: fort on Olt road at junction with side road, stone, 55 by 57m, constructed
A.D.
138
75. Bivolari ROM buttressed
perimeter
(inscription),
(Arutela) wall
(a.d.
numerus
Syrorum
[B22B3]: fort on Olt 138,
three
sagittariorum
(GD,
77).
road, stone, 61 by 61 m, with
inscriptions),
numerus
Syrorum
destroyed by flood in a.d. 239 (GD, 78). 76. Perisani ROM: possible fort on Olt road (GD, 79). 77. Titesti ROM [B22B3]: fort on Olt road, stone, 57 by 48 m, with wall (GD, 80). perimeter
internally
sagittariorum,
internally
buttressed
J. WILKES
J.
224
ROM
78. Cop?ceni
I) [B22B3]: fort on Olt
(Praetorium
buttressed
internally
a.d.
constructed
wall,
perimeter
138
years later (ILS 9180) (GD, 81). 79. Racovi^a ROM (Praetorium II): fort on Olt reconstructed early third century (GD, 82). On
two
area
in the
and others camps, XII Limes (op. cit.
these
Poenaru-Bordea,
(n. 17)),
the Cozia
of
inscriptions),
c. three
enlarged
106 by 118 m, Hadrianic?,
stone,
road,
c. 64 by 64 m, with
stone,
road,
(three
C. N.
massif,
Vl?descu
and
Ch.
815-29.
80. C?ineni ROM (Pons Vetus}) [B22B3]: possible fort on Olt road, c. 150 by 150 m (GD, 83). 81. Raul Vadului ROM: probable fort on Olt road (GD, 84). From the Danube along the Jiu valley to the Vulcan pass (Dacia Inferior) 82. Listeava ROM: possible fort on Jiu road (GD, 85). ROM [B21F6]: possible fort on Jiu road (GD, 86). 83. C?ciul?testi 84. Castranova ROM: possible fort on Jiu road (GD, 87). 85. Mofleni ROM (Pelendava) [B21F5]: possible fort on Jiu road (GD, 88). 86. R?cari ROM [B21F5]: fort on Jiu road at junction of several roads, timber and earth, conquest
stone,
fort,
period;
142
173
by
a.d.
Hadrianic-destruction
m,
numerus
242-244,
Maurorum (GD, 89). S(aldensium) 87. C?tunele ROM [B22E5]: fort on Jiu road, timber and earth, 114 by 156 m, Trajanic
(GD,
90).
88. Pinoasa ROM: fort on Jiu road, 120 by 150/170 m, conquest period (GD, 91). 89. Bumbesti ROM [B21F4]: fort on Jiu road, timber and earth, conquest period, stone,
Cypria;
87?
with
167 m,
by
buttressed
internally
wall,
perimeter
coh. Uli a.d.
construction
Brittonum milliaria, repaired inmid-third century (GD, 92). 90. V?rtop ROM [B21F4]: fort on Jiu road south of Lainici pass 1 km from Bumbesti,
201,
coh. IAurelia and
earth,
115
126 m,
by
cordon
perimeter
(Dacia
ROM
92. Cluj-Napoca
(GD, 94).
Porolissensis)
[B21F3]: Dacian
(Napoca) Marcus
under
colonia
Hadrian,
period
timber
93).
fort on Jiu road, timber and earth, 156 by 234 m, brief occupation
91. Ple?a ROM: Inner
conquest
(GD,
later Roman municipium
settlement, of
residence
and
Aurelius
of Dacia
procurator
under
Porolissensis
(TIRL34 (op. cit. (n. 2)), 83). Priest (flamen) of colony and priest of province with title coronatus, Severus Alexander or later: A. Szab?, ActArchHung 39 (1999), 355-61 (AE (1999), 1279); flamen, decuri?n, and of
patron
AE
colony:
Roman 37
(2000),
coloniae:
scriba
6255);
La T?ne
V.
tradition:
[B21F3]: fort on road west
ROM
of Capus stream; bis torquata (a.d.
Siliana
(=C
1243.
(1993), 1327. et al.,
Rusu-Bolindet
114-);
and
timber
fortlet,
stone,
138 by
of Cluj
(Napoca) timber
earth;
fort,
Mus.
Nap.
213 m,
Antonine,
on river Somes
(Samus) at
128 earth, civium Siliana
220
and ala
in second half of third century (GD, 95). reconstruction von Gil?u (1997). D. Isac, Die Kohorten und Alenkastelle to Julia Mammaea: AE (1993), 1331. Early third-century Votive of
decoration
Act.
141-99
93. Gil?u mouth
AE in local
made
pottery
1241
(2000),
Stamps of leg. V Mac:
Act.
athletes:
Mus.
37
Nap.
201-21.
(2000),
Lamps:
AE
by
bronze
(2001),
m,
ala
Romanorum,
vessels with
1704.
94. Sutoru ROM (Optatiana) [B21F3]: probable fort at intersection of major roads, between ala milliaria O(ptatensium), Capus and Almas valleys, stamps of n(umerus) M(aurorum) (GD, 96). (inscription) Garrisons and construction phasing: C. Hies et al., Limes XIX (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts 39
[B21F2]: fort on road from Cluj
95. Gherla ROM earth,
ala
II Pannoniorum;
Pannoniorum History:
fort,
Production
162
(Napoca) 169
by
to northern perimeter, construction
m,
timber and
in a.d.
143,
10;
silver
ala
(GD, 97). R.
et
Ardevan
depicting Suebic German orum: AE (1993), 1325. Inner perimeter
stone,
of
prisoners:
stamped
cordon
al.,
pottery:
Limes
XIX
(op.
Limes XVU, V.
Rusu-Bolindet,
(Dacia Superior/Apulensis)
cit.
(n.
879-83;
17)),
Abstracts
statue
epitaph of eques of ala 11Pannoni
Limes
XVU
(op.
cit.
(n. 17)),
777-805.
11
THE
96. Cristesti ROM Julia
I Bosporanorum
ala
perimeter,
ARCHAEOLOGICAL
SURVEY
225
(Marisus) on road from Alba
fort on left bank of Mures
[B22B2]: probable
to eastern
(Apulum)
AN
DANUBE:
ROMAN
et Bosporanorum)
(Gallorum
(GD,
98). 97. Cigm?u ROM (Germisara) [B21F4]: probable fort in region of earlier fortresses, numerus (GD, 99). (pedites Britannici) singulariorum peditum Britannicianorum Five gold plaques and altars from baths: AE (1993), 1341-2. river controlling route to de Sus ROM [B21F4]: fort on bank of Apa-Orasului 98. Or?stioara former
Dacian
183 m,
by
timber Sarmizegetusa: numerus Germanicianorum
capital
Hadrianic,
no
perimeter,
by
100. Sighisoara/Sch?ssburg Mare
T?rnava
earth,
early
(GD,
100).
[B21F3]: fort on road along Mures
ROM
99. R?zboieni to eastern
and
150 m, timber
(Grosskokel),
(GD,
fort on road east of Alba Julia
ROM:
and
133
earth,
180 m,
by
timber Fortress:
and
earth,
V. Moga,
conquest period, Limes XVII (op.
XIII cit.
(n.
17)),
135
101).
(GD,
102).
(Marisus) at mouth
stone,
Gemina;
stone,
fort,
(Apulum) along river
late Hadrianic
Central fortress (Dacia Superior/Dacia Apulensis) 101. Alba Julia ROM (Apulum) [B21F3]: fortress on Mures stream,
period;
(Marisus) from Alba Julia (Apulum)
I Batavorum
ala
of
stamps
conquest
463-5.
475 Bureau
m (GD, by 475 of portorium:
of Ampoi 103). Act. Mus.
35 (1998), 105-8 (T. Iulius Saturninus). Inscriptions: IDR (op. cit. (n. 37)) III/5 and III/6 (instrumenta); stamped bricks with names of soldiers in charge of production: Apulum 37 (2000), 351-67 (AE (2000), 1248). Stamps of
Nap.
and
pedites
?quit?s
Limes
singulares:
XII,
831-41.
Shrine of Liber Pater: A. Sch?fer and A. Diaconescu in H. Cancik and J. Rupke (eds), R?mische Reichsreligion und Provinciaireligion (1997), 211-14. Votives by soldiers of Legion XIII Gemina: S. Pribac, Limes XIX (op. cit. (n. 17)), Abstracts 74-75; to Jupiter Fulgerator: Act. Mus. Nap. 36 (1999), 109-10; toMithras by slave (actor): AE (2001), 1708 (IDR III/5, 720). Central fortress (Dacia Porolissensis) 102. Turda ROM (Potaissa) [B21F3]: fortress at road junction facing Arie? plateau, stone, 410 by
485
m,
in a.d.
construction
167,
V Maced?nica,
ex(ercitus)
D(aciae)
(GD,
P(orolissensis)
104).
M. Barbulescu, Baths: Severan
Limes votives
von Potaissa
Das Legionslager
XVU
(op. from
cit.
(n.
fortress:
17)), 431-41. Limes XIX,
(Turda)
Abstracts
(1997). 12;
votive
to
Saturnus:
AE
1286. Deposits
University
of
College
amphorae,
London
many
IWolfson
from
Cos:
College,
A.
Carinas,
Oxford
Limes
XIX,
Abstracts
19-20.
(1995),
